intelligible_a to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o example_n we_o find_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o city_n be_v sometime_o change_v for_o those_o they_o receive_v afterward_o because_o they_o will_v have_v be_v no_o long_o know_v by_o their_o ancient_a appellation_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o short_a explication_n insert_v into_o these_o sacred_a book_n to_o illustrate_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n and_o in_o short_a some_o necessary_a passage_n have_v be_v add_v to_o complete_a the_o history_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o we_o find_v example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homer_n herodotus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n be_v incline_v for_o all_o this_o to_o reject_v their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o assign_v to_o moses_n than_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o iliad_n or_o the_o odyssey_n to_o homer_n or_o the_o history_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n to_o those_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v know_v let_v we_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v unanswerable_a which_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a as_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a discourse_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o name_n of_o city_n or_o country_n be_v change_v some_o few_o word_n insert_v to_o explain_v some_o difficulty_n and_o last_o that_o the_o account_n of_o moses_n death_n have_v be_v put_v in_o since_o which_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o affirm_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o five_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v give_v to_o each_o of_o these_o five_o book_n which_o have_v their_o name_n in_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o word_n in_o each_o book_n there_o be_v give_v they_o i_o say_v such_o name_n as_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v call_v genesis_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o contain_v beside_o that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o descendaâ—…_n of_o noah_n doâ—n_n to_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o abrahâ—â—_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o posterity_n oâ—_n jâ—â—oâ—_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n so_o that_o this_o book_n comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o 2369_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o second_o be_v call_v exodus_fw-la because_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n conduct_n for_o a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o find_v there_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o egypt_n be_v afflict_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o israelite_n together_o with_o the_o admirable_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o three_o be_v call_v leviticus_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o levite_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o four_o be_v call_v number_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o number_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n during_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deuteronomy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o foâ—_n after_o moses_n have_v describe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a action_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n â—e_n recite_v abundance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n ay_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v when_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n or_o which_o be_v first_o write_v however_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o deuteronomy_n be_v write_v last_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v so_o certain_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n some_o of_o they_o we_o only_o know_v by_o conjecture_n and_o other_o there_o be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o k_n joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o title_n be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o book_n not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o author_n as_o to_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o know_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o war_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o happen_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshuah_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o king_n of_o tobit_n of_o judith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o some_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshuah_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o no._n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o this_o book_n be_v ancient_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o joshuah_n it_o be_v write_v either_o by_o his_o particular_a order_n or_o a_o little_a after_o his_o death_n it_o carry_v the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n seventeen_o year_n beyond_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n or_o thereabouts_o we_o yet_o know_v less_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n some_o with_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n attribute_v it_o to_o samuel_n some_o to_o hezekiah_n other_o to_o ezrah_n in_o short_a some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o judge_n write_v his_o own_o memoir_n which_o be_v afterward_o collect_v by_o samuel_n or_o ezrah_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o book_n be_v certain_o ancient_a and_o l_o admit_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o condition_n we_o now_o find_v it_o by_o ezrah_n yet_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v its_o be_v compose_v from_o ancient_a memoir_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n to_o that_o of_o samson_n we_o can_v precise_o tell_v what_o number_n of_o year_n it_o take_v in_o though_o it_o be_v common_o fix_v to_o something_o above_o 300_o year_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n make_v but_o one_o book_n of_o these_o two_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o one_o author_n compose_v both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o do_v know_v the_o time_n exact_o we_o may_v assign_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o samgar_n eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n write_v by_o that_o prophet_n m_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n gad_n and_o nathan_n afterward_o complete_v the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o isidore_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o chronicle_n
have_v writer_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o question_n it_o as_o also_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v who_o they_o wâ—re_v that_o be_v thus_o divine_o inspire_v but_o this_o province_n be_v reserve_v for_o those_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o inspiration_n themselves_o well_o then_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o keeper_n of_o register_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o write_v history_n and_o that_o too_o out_o of_o the_o public_a memoirs_fw-fr be_v divine_o inspire_v or_o last_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v but_o so_o many_o abridgement_n extract_v out_o of_o these_o memoirs_fw-fr as_o for_o what_o remain_v mr._n simon_n can_v not_o have_v cite_v any_o author_n more_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n than_o eusebius_n and_o that_o even_o in_o this_o very_a book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n which_o he_o there_o establish_v in_o several_a place_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o always_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v they_o at_o present_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o proposition_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14_o book_n the_o first_o be_v that_o moses_n be_v ancient_a than_o any_o greek_a author_n the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v write_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o ancestor_n the_o three_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v from_o the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o now_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v whether_o these_o principle_n of_o eusebius_n agree_v with_o those_o of_o mr._n simon_n the_o three_o author_n cite_v by_o mr._n simon_n be_v theodoret_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o father_n own_v as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o author_n have_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v from_o very_o ancient_a memoir_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v a_o collection_n draw_v out_o of_o old_a memoir_n but_o we_o demand_v of_o mr._n simon_n whether_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o theodoret_n will_v beware_v of_o say_v because_o he_o own_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v with_o this_o assertion_n he_o begin_v his_o preâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o book_n of_o king_n from_o whence_o mr._n simon_n have_v draw_v these_o passage_n which_o he_o quâ—â—â—s_v after_o have_v explain_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o three_o author_n have_v mr._n simon_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr l'_fw-mi abbe_n add_v the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o author_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n and_o after_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v without_o dispute_n belong_v to_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o prophet_n who_o live_v from_o time_n to_o time_n last_o he_o observe_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o â—â—râ—â—icles_n that_o one_o find_v several_a historical_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n quote_v there_o and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o make_v for_o mr._n simon_n be_v hypothesis_n have_v not_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a have_v mr._n simon_n keep_v himself_o here_o no_o body_n will_v have_v fell_a upon_o he_o the_o last_o author_n who_o mr._n simon_n cite_v to_o justify_v his_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o chroniâ—â—â—_n alexandrinum_n this_o author_n in_o the_o place_n transcribe_v by_o mr._n simon_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o prophet_n who_o write_v their_o own_o prophecy_n themselves_o as_o david_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o daniel_n his_o prophecy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v not_o write_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o have_v scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o write_v down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o journal_n the_o word_n of_o each_o prophet_n ......_o that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v thus_o compose_v by_o part_n that_o under_o saul_n '_o s_o reign_n they_o write_v whatever_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o david_n '_o be_v time_n and_o the_o other_o king_n that_o the_o chronicle_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o register_n and_o several_a paper_n of_o their_o king_n that_o moses_n write_v the_o pentateuch_n that_o joshuah_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n that_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v write_v by_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o ruth_n that_o solomon_n compose_v the_o proverb_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiastes_n this_o author_n hypothesis_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o mr._n simon_n 1._o he_o suppose_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuth_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v his_o work_n to_o the_o public_a scribe_n or_o abbreviator_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o public_a scribe_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n or_o that_o they_o write_v the_o history_n of_o themselves_o he_o suppose_v the_o prophet_n dictate_v that_o to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o prophecy_n 3._o he_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o very_a original_n from_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v join_v together_o instead_o of_o which_o mr._n simon_n believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v abridgement_n i_o will_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o rabbi_n and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o stamp_n who_o mr._n simon_n have_v muster_v up_o in_o his_o last_o letter_n it_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a author_n he_o quote_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o scribe_n or_o to_o prophet_n divine_o inspire_v but_o to_o moses_n himself_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v write_v by_o person_n divine_o inspire_v to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n but_o they_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o prophet_n be_v supervisor_n of_o the_o register_n or_o public_a scribe_n three_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_a memoir_n or_o ancient_a history_n often_o quote_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n no_o body_n doubt_v this_o i_o have_v frequent_o observe_v it_o and_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o do_v not_o fâ—llow_n from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v extract_v from_o these_o memoir_n and_o compile_v a_o long_a time_n after_o mr._n simon_n have_v give_v these_o public_a scribe_n authority_n to_o change_v to_o enlarge_v and_o abridge_v these_o sacred_a book_n as_o they_o see_v convenient_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o quote_v don_n isaac_n abarbinel_n a_o learned_a spanish_a jew_n as_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v all_o for_o gospel_n that_o these_o rabbi_n have_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o join_v procopius_n and_o theodoret_n to_o this_o jew_n as_o man_n that_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o several_a other_o historical_a book_n not_o to_o displease_v mr._n simon_n he_o have_v mighty_o alter_v the_o point_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n compile_v their_o history_n out_o of_o memoir_n and_o particular_a historian_n who_o they_o find_v as_o livy_n and_o mezâ—ray_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n to_o compose_v their_o history_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o have_v change_v or_o diminish_v the_o ancient_a history_n that_o always_o continue_a in_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o nor_o that_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o do_v this_o much_o less_o that_o they_o have_v make_v any_o considerable_a alteration_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n mr._n simon_n
which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n yy_a malachi_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n and_o this_o have_v make_v origen_n and_o tertullian_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n incarnate_a he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o he_o be_v angel_n by_o office_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o priest_n angel_n some_o person_n as_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v st._n jerome_n and_o several_a jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o appellative_a name_n which_o ezrah_n assume_v and_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v establish_v upon_o very_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o beside_o ezrah_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophet_n st._n i_o prove_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o because_o what_o be_v in_o malachi_n be_v very_o like_o what_o we_o find_v in_o ezrah_n and_o last_o because_o in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o ezrah_n by_o these_o word_n verba_fw-la sacâ—rdotis_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la scientiâ—m_fw-la &_o c._n â—ut_fw-la these_o conjecture_n be_v light_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o first_o only_o prove_v that_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v prove_v just_a nothing_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 49._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o malachi_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v there_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o daniel_n and_o several_a other_o zz_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o of_o the_o history_n make_v it_o appear_v the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n the_o second_o by_o a_o greek_a the_o second_o begin_v the_o history_n a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o the_o first_o one_o follow_v the_o jewish_a account_n the_o other_o that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o begin_v six_o month_n after_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o josephus_n other_o to_o philo_n other_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o to_o the_o maccabee_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o first_o be_v jewish_n and_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o jason_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n huetius_n believe_v that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o last_o do_v belong_v to_o jason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o write_v down_o all_o that_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n and_o eupator_n but_o then_o the_o remainder_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o history_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v aaa_o from_o a_o sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la this_o sentence_n be_v in_o hebrew_n mi_fw-mi camacha_n be_v elim_n jehovah_n who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o power_n now_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o each_o word_n we_o make_v maccabee_n other_o give_v a_o different_a etymology_n of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a sect_n ii_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o book_n doubtful_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n canonical_a book_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a a_o opposite_a to_o these_o be_v those_o book_n we_o usual_o call_v apocryphal_a b_o which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o divine_a but_o reject_v as_o spurious_a the_o first_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v one_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o some_o person_n reckon_v upon_o three_o of_o they_o make_v at_o different_a time_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o never_o have_v more_o than_o one_o canon_n d_o or_o one_o collection_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ezrah_n after_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v afterward_o approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n josephus_n speak_v of_o this_o business_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o the_o write_n authorize_v among_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o contrariety_n because_o we_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o many_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a truth_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o allow_v to_o see_v great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o contradict_v one_o another_o we_o have_v only_o twenty_o two_o that_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n of_o moment_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o and_o those_o we_o be_v oblige_v firm_o to_o believe_v five_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n that_o give_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o event_n even_o to_o his_o own_o death_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o descendant_n of_o adam_n the_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v this_o admirable_a legislator_n in_o thirteen_o other_o book_n have_v write_v all_o the_o memorable_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o from_o his_o death_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o other_o four_o book_n contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n compose_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o abundance_n of_o precept_n and_o moral_a instruction_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o manner_n we_o have_v also_o every_o thing_n record_v that_o have_v happen_v since_o artaxerxes_n down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v as_o heretofore_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacred_a book_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o for_o which_o we_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n that_o no_o one_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o take_v away_o or_o add_v or_o change_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o they_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o sacred_a book_n and_o so_o we_o call_v they_o we_o make_v solemn_a profession_n inviolable_o to_o observe_v what_o they_o command_v we_o and_o to_o die_v with_o joy_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o origen_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o several_a other_o christian_a writer_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n receive_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o holy_a volume_n the_o division_n that_o st._n jerome_n have_v make_v of_o they_o who_o distribute_v they_o into_o three_o class_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n the_o second_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n to_o which_o say_v st._n jerome_n they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o contain_v the_o two_o last_o these_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o three_o great_a prophet_n viz._n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v three_o different_a book_n and_o by_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o book_n the_o three_o class_n comprehend_v those_o book_n that_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o
of_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o second_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o three_o follow_v be_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o six_o be_v daniel_n the_o seven_o the_o chronicle_n the_o eight_o ezrah_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n thus_o say_v st._n jerome_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o the_o jew_n just_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o two_o five_o whereof_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n eight_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o nine_o be_v the_o hagiographa_n some_o person_n make_v they_o twenty_o four_o in_o number_n by_o separate_a ruth_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o place_v they_o among_o the_o hagiographa_n this_o prologue_n to_o the_o bible_n continue_v he_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o those_o book_n that_o we_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o number_n be_v aprocryphal_a from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n the_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o pastor_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o canon_n no_o more_o than_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n do_v one_o of_o which_o be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a as_o the_o style_n sufficient_o show_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o st._n jerome_n have_v clear_o explain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v very_o exact_a in_o this_o catalogue_n since_o in_o some_o particular_n it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o josephus_n for_o although_o they_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o they_o notorious_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o distribute_v they_o josephus_n place_n all_o the_o historical_a book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirteen_o among_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o st._n jerome_n nine_a daniel_n the_o chronicle_n ezrah_n and_o job_n and_o consequent_o he_o set_v only_o those_o in_o the_o three_o rank_n that_o be_v pure_o moral_a treatise_n as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n but_o beside_o this_o difference_n we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v that_o josephus_n have_v not_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n but_o as_o for_o the_o history_n of_o esther_n he_o believe_v it_o fall_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o antiquity_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o likely_a that_o he_o never_o consider_v that_o book_n as_o canonical_a but_o that_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 13_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n separately_z from_o that_o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o canon_n that_o melito_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o separate_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n from_o that_o of_o the_o king_n some_o person_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o own_v the_o book_n of_o job_n because_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o history_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o he_o pass_v it_o by_o since_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o only_o design_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o antiquity_n other_o imagine_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o a_o canonical_a book_n because_o he_o have_v cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n but_o it_o be_v visible_a as_o pithaeus_n have_v remark_v that_o this_o citation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o ruffinus_n have_v be_v since_o insert_v into_o the_o text_n of_o josephus_n e_z the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v follow_v the_o jewish_a canon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n f_z but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o g_o be_v frequent_o cite_v there_o the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canoncial_a book_n make_v by_o the_o ecclestastick_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n comprehend_v no_o more_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o affirm_v that_o even_o those_o book_n that_o have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v often_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o indeed_o sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o catalogue_n we_o find_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v that_o of_o melito_n bishop_n of_o saâ—dis_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 26._o it_o be_v entire_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o contain_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n in_o which_o number_n esther_n be_v not_o reckon_v and_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n origen_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n and_o produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o book_n chap._n 25._o reckon_v twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o he_o place_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o this_o number_n and_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n with_o that_o of_o judge_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o first_o synod_n that_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o four_o catechetick_a lecture_n st._n hilary_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n the_o last_o canon_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n amphilochius_n cite_v by_o balsamon_n aâ—astasius_n sinaita_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n lib._n 7._o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o festival_n letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n and_o the_o nicephori_n follow_v the_o catalogue_n of_o melito_n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o thirty_o three_o poem_n where_o he_o distribute_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o three_o class_n viz._n historical_n poetical_a and_o prophetical_a h_z he_o reckon_v up_o twelve_o historical_a book_n namely_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n the_o chronicle_n and_o ezrah_n the_o five_o poetical_a book_n be_v job_n david_n and_o the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o there_o be_v likewise_o five_o prophetical_a book_n viz._n the_o four_o great_a and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n leontius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sect_n follow_v this_o catalogue_n and_o distribution_n only_o he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n by_o itself_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o eight_o heresy_n count_v twenty_o seven_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nevertheless_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o origen_n canon_n but_o he_o separate_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n from_o that_o of_o judge_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ezrah_n several_a of_o the_o latin_n reckon_v twenty_o four_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o add_v judith_n and_o tobit_n as_o st._n hilary_n have_v observe_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n or_o whether_o they_o separate_a ruth_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v victorinus_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n primasius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n bede_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n and_o several_a other_o reckon_v twenty_o four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o say_v they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o they_o add_v some_o book_n to_o the_o jewish_a canon_n be_v that_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v anno_fw-la dom._n 397._o when_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n there_o
christian_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a to_o employ_v the_o superfluity_n of_o their_o fortune_n in_o these_o indispensible_a duty_n and_o to_o use_v the_o world_n without_o be_v wed_v to_o it_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o avoid_v criminal_a pleasure_n such_o as_o debauchery_n and_o those_o that_o be_v dangerous_a such_o as_o the_o public_a show_n and_o comedy_n but_o also_o all_o unprofitable_a pleasure_n that_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o mere_a entertainment_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v necessary_a without_o a_o solicitous_a pursuit_n and_o search_n after_o those_o thing_n that_o serve_v only_o for_o pleasure_n or_o luxury_n that_o christian_a woman_n ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o modest_a in_o their_o garb_n and_o dress_n they_o command_v all_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o emperor_n magistrate_n and_o secular_a power_n they_o exhort_v wife_n to_o love_v their_o husband_n husband_n to_o cherish_v their_o wife_n child_n to_o obey_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o parent_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o child_n and_o reprehend_v they_o without_o bitterness_n they_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v submissive_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n for_o their_o flock_n in_o a_o word_n they_o prescribe_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o holy_a maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o christian_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v this_o excellent_a system_n of_o morality_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o it_o appear_v and_o glitter_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n we_o say_v not_o great_a thing_n say_v one_o of_o these_o ancient_n but_o we_o live_v they_o non_fw-la eloquimur_fw-la magna_fw-la sed_fw-la vivimus_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n advertisement_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o volume_n under_o the_o name_n hippolytus_n in_o the_o column_n of_o book_n lose_v deal_n the_o whole_a paragraph_n what_o i_o say_v former_o etc._n etc._n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n their_o country_n and_o employment_n time_n of_o their_o birth_n time_n when_o they_o flourish_v and_o time_n of_o their_o death_n moses_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n chief_a of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n bear_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o 2433d_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1571_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n he_o bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n in_o the_o year_n 2513_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 2553._o 1451_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n joshua_n son_n of_o nun_n moses_n successor_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 2460_o he_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o year_n 2552_o and_o govern_v the_o people_n till_o the_o year_n 2570_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 2570_o aged_a 110_o year_n job_n descend_v from_o esau_n believe_v to_o be_v as_o old_a or_o old_a than_o moses_n samuel_n prophet_n and_o last_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 2849._o he_o begin_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o the_o year_n 2888_o and_o rule_v they_o 21_o year_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 2947._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n who_o live_v before_o the_o captivity_n david_n son_n of_o jesse_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n king_n of_o israel_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 2919_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n i._n e._n 7_o year_n in_o hebron_n and_o 33_o in_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 2990_o and_o 1014_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ._n gad_n and_o nathan_n prophet_n prophesy_v under_o david_n and_o solomon_n from_o the_o year_n 2980._o till_o the_o year_n 3020_o circiter_fw-la solomon_n son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v from_o the_o year_n 2990_o till_o the_o year_n 3030_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 3030._o a_o hijah_n and_o iddo_n prophet_n under_o solomon_n and_o jeroboam_n hosea_n son_n of_o beeri_n prophesy_v under_o uzziah_n jotham_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o year_n 3194_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o age._n joel_n prophet_n some_o say_v soon_o after_o hosea_n death_n other_o not_o till_o after_o the_o captivity_n isaiah_n son_n of_o amos_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o uzziah_n in_o the_o year_n 3219_o and_o continue_v for_o a_o age._n amos_n herdsman_n of_o tekoah_n near_o bethlehem_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o uzziah_n i._n e._n about_o the_o 3218th_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v 25_o or_o 26_o year_n obadiah_n prophet_n time_n when_o he_o live_v and_o prophesy_v very_o uncertain_a jonah_n son_n of_o amittai_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n prophesy_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 31st_o century_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 32d_o micah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3257._o under_o jotham_n and_o continue_v under_o ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n for_o about_o fifty_o year_n habbakkuk_n prophet_n sometime_o in_o manasses_n reign_n but_o uncertain_a nahum_n prophet_n time_n uncertain_a jeremiah_n bear_v near_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3375_o and_o continue_v 45_o year_n baruch_n scholar_n and_o amanuensis_n to_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v in_o jeremiah_n time_n or_o rather_o after_o his_o death_n daniel_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a prophesy_v during_o the_o captivity_n from_o the_o year_n 606_o before_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n the_o year_n 3398._o of_o the_o world_n for_o almost_o 70_o year_n ezekiel_n son_n of_o buzi_n the_o priest_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3408_o the_o five_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o continue_v under_o jeconiah_n 22_o year_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n son_n of_o berachiah_n the_o son_n of_o â—…lde_n prophesy_v after_o the_o people_n return_v and_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 3485._o 519_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n malachi_n prophet_n after_o the_o two_o former_a tobit_n write_v after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o be_v shalmanezer_n in_o the_o year_n 3283_o 721_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n uncertain_a time_n uncertain_a ezra_n return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 3537._o nehemiah_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n return_v in_o the_o year_n 3550._o live_v in_o ezra_n time_n the_o lxx_o interpreter_n under_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n about_o the_o year_n 3727_o jesus_n son_n of_o sirach_n under_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n in_o the_o year_n 3759._o the_o uncertain_a author_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n jason_n abridger_n of_o the_o second_o philo_z judaeus_n a_o platonic_a philosopher_n under_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n and_o caius_n caligula_n josephus_n of_o the_o priestly_a family_n descend_v from_o the_o hasmonaean_n bear_v the_o year_n 37._o after_o jesus_n christ_n uâ—…er_v vespasian_n â—…us_a and_o domitian_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 93_o after_o jesus_n christ._n justus_n of_o tiberias_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n their_o country_n and_o employment_n time_n of_o their_o birth_n time_n when_o they_o flourish_v and_o time_n of_o their_o death_n st_n matthew_n publican_n convert_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v a_o apostle_n write_v his_o gospel_n about_o the_o 39th_o year_n of_o the_o common_a account_n st._n mark_n disciple_n of_o st._n peter_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 43_o or_o perhaps_o several_a year_n after_o st._n luke_n physician_n of_o antioch_n write_v his_o gospel_n about_o the_o year_n 56._o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o act_n be_v write_v afterward_o towards_o the_o year_n 58._o st._n john_n son_n of_o zebedee_n apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n write_v his_o gospel_n about_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o revelation_n in_o the_o year_n 95._o the_o time_n of_o his_o epistle_n uncertain_a die_v in_o the_o year_n 101._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o 68th_o year_n after_o his_o death_n saul_n or_o paul_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n convert_v in_o the_o year_n 34._o write_v his_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o year_n 52._o in_o the_o year_n 56_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n in_o the_o year_n 57_o to_o
africanus_n of_o palestine_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n heliogabalus_n and_o alexander_n severus_n from_o the_o year_n 218_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 230._o minutius_n felix_n a_o lawyer_n of_o rome_n flourish_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n ammonius_n a_o philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n origen_n a_o alexandrian_a catechist_n of_o that_o school_n afterward_o presbyter_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 185._o settle_v catechist_n about_o the_o year_n 203_o and_o flourish_v till_o the_o year_n 252._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 252._o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n convert_v by_o origen_n under_o the_o emperor_n gordian_n in_o the_o year_n 238._o st._n cyprian_n a_o african_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n convert_v by_o caecilius_n in_o the_o year_n 246._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o year_n 248._o to_o the_o year_n 258._o under_o the_o emperor_n philip_n decius_n gallus_z volusian_n and_o valerian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 258._o pontius_n of_o africa_n disciple_n of_o st._n cyprian_n under_o volusian_n cornelius_z bishop_n of_o rome_n consecrate_a in_o the_o year_n 251._o novatian_n a_o roman_a flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n philip_n create_v antipope_n in_o 251._o and_o write_v in_o 253._o st._n martialis_n a_o greek_a come_v to_o tholouse_n in_o the_o year_n 250._o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n choose_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 254._o gregory_z thaumaturgus_n bear_v at_o neocaesarea_n a_o city_n in_o pontus_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n bear_a about_o the_o year_n 215._o convert_v by_o origen_n who_o disciple_n he_o be_v choose_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 240._o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n gordian_a philip_n gallus_n volusian_n decius_n valerian_n and_o gallienus_n for_o 25_o year_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 265._o dionysius_n disciple_n of_o origen_n catechist_n and_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n choose_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 247._o flourish_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n for_o seventeen_o year_n theognostus_n of_o alexandria_n time_n uncertain_a athenogenes_n time_n uncertain_a dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v that_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 258._o to_o the_o year_n 270._o malchion_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n dispute_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 270._o archelaus_n a_o syrian_a bishop_n in_o mesopotamia_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n probus_n towards_o the_o year_n 280._o anatolius_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n under_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n carus_n victorinus_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pierius_n presbyter_n and_o catechist_n of_o alexandria_n under_o carus_n and_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 285._o methodius_n bishop_n in_o lycia_n afterward_o of_o tyre_n in_o palestine_n under_o the_o same_o emperor_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o 302_o or_o 303._o pamphilus_n presbyter_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o maximinus_n lucian_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n die_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n phileas_n of_o thmuis_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n die_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n die_v in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n time_n arnobius_n a_o african_a professor_n of_o rhetoric_n at_o sicca_n a_o city_n in_o numidia_n flourish_v under_o dioclesian_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n l._n caecilius_n firmianus_n surname_v lactantius_n according_a to_o some_o a_o italian_a to_o other_o a_o african_a study_v in_o africa_n afterward_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n and_o at_o last_o tutor_n to_o crispus_n he_o write_v in_o latin_a flourish_v under_o dioclesian_n and_o constantine_n from_o the_o year_n 302._o till_o towards_o the_o year_n 330._o commodianus_n a_o latin_a author_n probable_o a_o italian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n a_o latin_a author_n bishop_n of_o milan_n according_a to_o baronius_n under_o constantius_n and_o constantine_n son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a he_o write_v about_o 340_o or_o 350._o a_o table_n of_o book_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a apocryphal_a and_o lost._n canonical_a book_n unanimous_o receive_v by_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n i._n e._n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiel_n the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o 150_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_v canticle_n daniel_n of_o solomon_n the_o chronicle_n ezra_n divide_v by_o we_o into_o two_o book_n those_o book_n thus_o divide_v be_v 22._o book_n own_v by_o some_o jew_n as_o canonical_a and_o reject_v by_o other_o esther_n ruth_n baruch_n book_n reject_v by_o jew_n and_o most_o primitive_a of_o the_o christian_n as_o apocryphal_a and_o afterward_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n tobit_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n book_n cite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o this_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o but_o only_o those_o law_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 10_o 21_o 22_o and_o 23d_o chapter_n forego_v for_o the_o people_n promise_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o will_v do_v and_o be_v obedient_a exod._n 24._o 7._o which_o word_n refer_v to_o the_o law_n set_v down_o above_o that_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n josh._n 10._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n gad_n shemaiah_n iddo_n ahijah_n jehu_n chron._n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 29._o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o as_o every_o one_o know_v there_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a account_n of_o david_n life_n from_o his_o unction_n by_o samuel_n till_o his_o death_n the_o say_n of_o hozai_n or_o as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o of_o the_o seer_n two_o chron._n 33._o 19_o the_o discourse_n of_o uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 22._o this_n be_v obscure_o express_v he_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o uzziah_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n three_o thousand_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n ibid._n several_a other_o discourse_n of_o he_o ibid._n the_o description_n of_o jeremiah_n matth._n 2._o 17._o what_o our_o author_n mean_v here_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o evangelist_n quote_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 31._o 15._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o those_o in_o the_o evangelist_n exact_o the_o memoir_n of_o hyrcanus_n the_o book_n of_o jason_n apocryphal_a book_n not_o dangerous_a the_o prayer_n of_o king_n maness_n the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o genealogy_n of_o job_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o 151st_o psalm_n other_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o moses_n book_n forge_v by_o jew_n and_o heretic_n fabulous_a and_o erroneous_a which_o be_v lose_v the_o generation_n of_o creation_n of_o adam_n the_o revelation_n of_o adam_n a_o book_n of_o magic_n by_o cham._n the_o assumption_n of_o abraham_n the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n a_o book_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n a_o book_n write_v by_o king_n og._n jacob_n ladder_n the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n with_o several_a other_o greek_n translation_n a_o old_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n aquila_n version_n theodotion_n version_n symmachus_n version_n a_o five_o and_o a_o six_o version_n a_o seven_o upon_o the_o psalm_n author_n who_o book_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genuine_a philo._n josephus_n justus_n forge_v or_o doubtful_a aristeas_n aristobulus_n joseph_n bengorion_n pseudo-berosus_n manetho_n metasthenes_n pseudo-dorothens_a zoroaster_n sanchoniathon_n philo_z byblius_n the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n a_o table_n of_o book_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n book_n own_v as_o canonical_a at_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n the_o four_o gospel_n thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o by_o a_o mistake_n be_v omit_v in_o
by_o a_o synod_n of_o western_a bishop_n though_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o it_o and_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o plain_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n but_o also_o those_o that_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v by_o nestorius_n by_o eutyches_n and_o by_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n he_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o observe_v another_o error_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o affirm_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o this_o heretic_n in_o the_o 2d_o letter_n he_o discover_v the_o trick_n and_o subtlety_n which_o the_o apollinarian_o use_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v orthodox_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o have_v these_o excellent_a word_n o_o strange_a folly_n he_o pretend_v to_o preach_v that_o wisdom_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o jesus_n christ._n what_o pity_n '_o it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v till_o about_o 30_o year_n ago_o than_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o 400_o year_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o vain_a have_v christian_n believe_v and_o so_o many_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o vain_a have_v so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n the_o paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n be_v write_v by_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o speak_v of_o this_o father_n work_n but_o we_o must_v add_v here_o to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o not_o only_a st._n jerom_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n but_o that_o he_o cite_v this_o treatise_n as_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o quote_v a_o passage_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o paraphrase_n the_o poem_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o last_o retirement_n he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o the_o fire_n and_o vigour_n which_o one_o will_v desire_v in_o the_o work_v of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n can_v inspire_v into_o a_o old_a man_n of_o consummate_a piety_n the_o one_a be_v a_o poem_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o departure_n from_o constantinople_n there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_a write_v more_o pleasant_o more_o elegant_o and_o more_o natural_o than_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o describe_v his_o public_a and_o know_v action_n where_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o there_o also_o he_o discourse_v against_o the_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o 2d_o part_n he_o describe_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o former_a part_n relate_v to_o history_n and_o this_o to_o morality_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n many_o circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o this_o contain_v many_o christian_a and_o moral_a thought_n the_o former_a be_v write_v in_o jambick_a verse_n the_o latter_a in_o hexameter_n in_o his_o poem_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n he_o handle_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n the_o question_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o celibacy_n above_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o may_v explain_v this_o question_n the_o more_o pleasant_o after_o he_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a prosopopoeia_fw-la wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o marry_a person_n and_o those_o who_o observe_v celibacy_n speak_v for_o both_o their_o opinion_n each_o of_o they_o say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o their_o side_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o state_n but_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o better_a the_o 3d._a poem_n contain_v many_o precept_n for_o virgin_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o silence_n modesty_n retirement_n labour_n and_o other_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o a_o virgin_n these_o two_o poem_n be_v in_o hexameter_n verse_n in_o the_o four_o poem_n he_o bewail_v in_o general_a the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o relate_v some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o own_o life_n this_o be_v in_o elegiack_n in_o the_o 5_o have_v describe_v the_o cross_n and_o sickness_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v in_o his_o life_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o painful_a life_n the_o 6_o be_v upon_o the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o bewail_v his_o misery_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o the_o 8_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 9th_o he_o describe_v a_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v about_o the_o church_n of_o anastasia_n in_o the_o 10_o after_o have_v describe_v the_o likeness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n he_o congratulate_v himself_o upon_o his_o departure_n from_o constantinople_n the_o 11_o poem_n describe_v the_o vice_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o deplore_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o persecution_n increase_v the_o church_n but_o abundance_n and_o riches_n have_v do_v it_o great_a prejudice_n in_o the_o 12_o which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o describe_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v force_v away_o from_o that_o city_n and_o testify_v his_o joy_n for_o that_o god_n have_v recall_v he_o to_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o describe_v the_o misery_n and_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 14_o wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o love_n nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v no_o affection_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o 15_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o instability_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o of_o worldly_a riches_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o solid_a here_o below_o but_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 16_o contain_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o 17_o he_o wish_v many_o imprecation_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v wander_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 18_o be_v against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n the_o 19_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o 20_o be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o to_o stir_v himself_o up_o to_o conversion_n the_o 21_o be_v a_o imprecation_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 22d_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o 23d_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o contempt_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o the_o 24_o and_o 25_o be_v upon_o the_o weakness_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o 26_o be_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n the_o 27_o and_o 28_o be_v a_o lamentation_n upon_o the_o view_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o sin_n the_o 29_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 30_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o epitaph_n the_o 31st_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o a_o penitent_a person_n the_o 32d_o be_v a_o farewell_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o 33d_o he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o distinguish_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o historical_n poetical_a and_o prophetical_a he_o reckon_v 12_o historical_a viz._n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n the_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n he_o reckon_v five_o poetical_a the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n ecclesiastes_n the_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n and_o five_o prophetical_a which_o be_v the_o 12_o lesser_a prophet_n that_o make_v but_o one_o book_n only_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n which_o in_o all_o make_v the_o number_n of_o 22_o book_n according_a to_o the_o
or_o 458._o in_o the_o seventieth_n or_o eightieth_n year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o his_o enemy_n after_o his_o death_n revive_v the_o accusation_n that_o they_o have_v form_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obscure_v his_o memory_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o faction_n design_v it_o against_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o do_v not_o attack_v the_o memory_n of_o theodoret_n with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o they_o have_v insensible_o draw_v over_o many_o orthodox_n person_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n they_o bring_v about_o their_o undertake_n by_o cause_v his_o write_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o account_v the_o five_o general_n council_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v always_o defend_v and_o do_v still_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o this_o suffice_v to_o have_v advertise_v you_o that_o theodoret_n meet_v with_o as_o bad_a usage_n almost_o after_o his_o death_n as_o he_o have_v while_o he_o live_v of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v compose_v work_n of_o different_a kind_n theodoret_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o lucky_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v excellent_a writer_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o bad_a interpreter_n other_o have_v be_v good_a historian_n but_o naughty_a divine_n some_o have_v good_a success_n in_o morality_n who_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o doctrinal_a point_n those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o author_n have_v ordinary_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a for_o those_o who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v good_a critic_n theodoret_n have_v all_o these_o quality_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a interpreter_n divine_a historian_n writer_n of_o controversy_n apologist_n for_o religion_n and_o author_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o have_v principal_o excel_v in_o his_o composure_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v outdo_v almost_o all_o other_o commentator_n in_o that_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n his_o language_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o a_o commentary_n for_o he_o explain_v in_o proper_a and_o significant_a term_n whatsoever_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o text_n and_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o fit_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o weary_a his_o reader_n by_o long_a digression_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v he_o ingenious_o clear_o and_o methodical_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v hard_a he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o attic_a tongue_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o abstruse_a matter_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o accustom_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pass_v over_o nothing_o that_o need_v explication_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v any_o interpreter_n who_o unfold_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n better_o and_o leave_v few_o thing_n obscure_a we_o may_v find_v many_o other_o who_o speak_v elegant_o and_o explain_v clear_o but_o we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o who_o have_v write_v well_o and_o who_o have_v forget_v nothing_o which_o have_v need_n of_o illustration_n without_o be_v too_o diffuse_v nor_o without_o run_v out_o into_o digression_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v what_o theodoret_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v wondrous_o well_o open_v the_o text_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o diligent_a search_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o work_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o other_o be_v a_o commentary_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v explain_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n the_o other_o be_v expound_v by_o commentary_n the_o first_o of_o these_o work_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v thus_o of_o some_o select_a doubtful_a question_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o may_v be_v better_o translate_v select_a question_n upon_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o question_n propound_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o answer_n resolve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret._n he_o compose_v it_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o hypatius_n as_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o raise_v difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o do_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a intent_n to_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n falsity_n or_o contradiction_n but_o other_o do_v it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o learn_v that_o which_o they_o demand_v theodoret_n undertake_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o falsity_n nor_o contradiction_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o content_v the_o latter_a by_o satisfy_v all_o their_o doubt_n so_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o scruple_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o read_v the_o text._n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v very_o useless_a and_o which_o do_v not_o natural_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o example_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o question_n why_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n do_v not_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n few_o man_n will_v make_v that_o doubt_n theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o he_o have_v to_o instruct_v in_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o know_v that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o creator_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o eternity_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o that_o be_v in_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o last_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o person_n who_o have_v already_o some_o idea_n of_o he_o since_o moses_n have_v speak_v already_o in_o egypt_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v a_o name_n that_o signify_v his_o eternity_n the_o follow_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o angel_n he_o pretend_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o creation_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o go_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a being_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o place_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o likewise_o that_o every_o person_n have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o world_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o creation_n be_v before_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o these_o preliminary_a question_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n he_o resolve_v other_o that_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o text._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n some_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o animate_v the_o water_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o have_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o water_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abyss_n he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v extend_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n
even_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n it_o move_v which_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o air._n theodoret_n propound_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o question_n that_o be_v curious_a such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v whether_o there_o be_v one_o only_a heaven_n or_o many_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o more_o than_o two_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o give_v solution_n of_o his_o own_o but_o sometime_o he_o relate_v other_o man_n as_o upon_o that_o famous_a text_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o diodorus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o origen_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o quote_v they_o also_o though_o but_o seldom_o upon_o some_o other_o question_n if_o yet_o these_o citation_n have_v not_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v recourse_n often_o to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o he_o read_v in_o the_o hexapla_fw-la of_o origen_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o hebrew_n word_n by_o that_o father_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o search_n into_o the_o allegory_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o history_n and_o ordinary_o he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o these_o name_n be_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o produce_v that_o the_o one_o preserve_v life_n and_o the_o other_o make_v man_n to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a why_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_o infant_n be_v not_o yet_o defile_v with_o sin_n in_o sum_n that_o custom_n do_v take_v away_o or_o diminish_v shame_n as_o we_o see_v in_o seaman_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v naked_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o ashamed_a when_o they_o strip_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n in_o bath_n without_o which_o it_o will_v make_v some_o impression_n he_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n be_v create_v immortal_a but_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o till_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o may_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o great_a hatred_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n be_v send_v into_o a_o place_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o it_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o quote_v theodorus_n who_o think_v that_o by_o the_o cherubim_n which_o be_v place_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v angel_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a essence_n but_o apparition_n and_o phantom_n which_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o ghastly_a creature_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v alive_a into_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trouble_v himself_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o marry_v themselves_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v those_o great_a man_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o giant_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o patriarch_n live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v that_o mankind_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o marry_v so_o many_o woman_n in_o the_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flame_v bush._n he_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v pharaoh_n himself_o that_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n against_o all_o the_o admonition_n and_o chastisement_n of_o god_n who_o treat_v he_o with_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o spare_v he_o and_o in_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o bring_v this_o familiar_a example_n the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o melt_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n only_o in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v hot_a by_o the_o same_o goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n two_o contrary_a effect_n be_v wrought_v the_o one_o be_v profitable_a to_o some_o and_o the_o other_o render_v other_o guilty_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o convert_v some_o and_o harden_v other_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o those_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o make_v those_o blind_a who_o can_v see_v for_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o note_v by_o this_o what_o happen_v for_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n they_o who_o have_v believe_v secure_a their_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o judas_n who_o can_v see_v as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n become_v blind_a it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o that_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v blind_a receive_v his_o sight_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v blind_v and_o the_o gentile_n see_v yet_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o some_o man_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o although_o theodoret_n seldom_o expound_v any_o allegory_n he_o can_v avoid_v do_v it_o sometime_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n he_o there_o discover_v the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o new_a law_n which_o he_o unfold_v in_o a_o very_a natural_a way_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n afford_v he_o subject_n of_o allegory_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o leviticus_n he_o also_o refer_v many_o to_o morality_n and_o draw_v instruction_n for_o man_n manner_n out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o leviticus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o number_n he_o have_v make_v many_o such_o like_a reflection_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o deuteronomy_n he_o confine_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n which_o make_v up_o the_o octateuch_n and_o in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v compose_v upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n and_o 2_o book_n of_o chronicle_n these_o last_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o have_v a_o special_a preface_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o prophet_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o book_n and_o who_o name_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n every_o one_o of_o these_o prophet_n write_v ordinary_o what_o happen_v in_o their_o time_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n the_o prophecy_n of_o samuel_n we_o need_v only_o to_o read_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o they_o then_o that_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o king_n write_v they_o a_o long_a time_n after_o from_o these_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr for_o how_o can_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n or_o david_n write_v that_o which_o happen_v afterward_o under_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n how_o can_v they_o relate_v the_o war_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o be_v then_o visible_a that_o every_o prophet_n write_v what_o pass_v in_o
authority_n and_o other_o of_o a_o less_o perfect_v and_o other_o last_o which_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v know_v either_o by_o their_o title_n or_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuque_n joshua_n of_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n samuel_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v book_n in_o it_o who_o author_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o last_o book_n of_o king_n among_o these_o book_n there_o be_v some_o write_v in_o verse_n as_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o some_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o in_o prose_n the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o different_a from_o we_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v the_o external_n surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o author_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o name_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o which_o precise_o denote_v they_o and_o other_o only_a consequential_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o operation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o he_o give_v example_n of_o they_o and_z shows_z what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a ennumeration_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o creature_n and_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n govern_v they_o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o what_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n last_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o itself_o by_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o admirable_a agreement_n of_o precept_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v that_o to_o these_o character_n we_o must_v add_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o write_v they_o and_o who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o divine_a thing_n that_o simple_a man_n shall_v write_v of_o thing_n so_o sublime_a that_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o plain_a shall_v discover_v truth_n so_o great_a and_o subtle_a that_o the_o success_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o person_n so_o despicable_a shall_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o visible_a protection_n from_o god_n last_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o if_o at_o present_v no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o because_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v a_o miracle_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v what_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o nestorius_n and_o end_n at_o the_o five_o council_n i._n e._n in_o 553._o this_o memorial_n therefore_o be_v not_o write_v by_o liberatus_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 560._o it_o contain_v some_o very_a useful_a particular_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o extract_v of_o the_o authentic_a act_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o affirm_v this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n garner_n in_o 1675._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n victor_n of_o tunona_n victor_n bishop_n of_o tunona_n in_o afric_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o constantinople_n tunona_n victor_n of_o tunona_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n the_o young_a wherein_o he_o place_v in_o order_n the_o consul_n the_o most_o memorable_a event_n of_o war_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v where_o that_o of_o st._n prosper_n end_v i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 444_o and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 565._o in_o it_o he_o particular_o describe_v what_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n canisius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o since_o that_o scaliger_n have_v insert_v it_o into_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n paulus_n silentiarius_n paulus_n cyrus_n florus_n chief_a of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la of_o the_o palace_n flourish_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o make_v a_o long_a poem_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n silentiarius_n pauluus_fw-la silentiarius_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o cinnamus_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o excellent_a poem_n say_v dr._n cave_n out_o of_o agathias_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la justiniani_n hist._n lit._n p._n 416._o pelagius_n the_o first_o pelagius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o constantinople_n return_v into_o italy_n with_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o i._n pelagius_n i._n the_o church_n of_o ostia_n this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n and_o the_o suspicion_n that_o go_v about_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n induce_v many_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n to_o purge_v himself_o he_o mount_v into_o a_o chair_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o st._n pancratius_n to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o oath_n and_o with_o the_o prohibition_n he_o make_v against_o give_v money_n for_o ordination_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o this_o pope_n which_o last_v almost_o five_o year_n yet_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n the_o first_o address_v to_o vigilius_n be_v a_o supposititious_a piece_n make_v up_o of_o passage_n patch_v together_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n leo_n itachius_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v address_v to_o count_n narses_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o assist_v peter_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n projectus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o prosecute_v two_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o count_n to_o employ_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o office_n give_v he_o for_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n liguria_n and_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n who_o have_v separate_v agnellus_n agnellus_n from_o the_o other_o church_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o remark_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o complaint_n to_o make_v against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o their_o boldness_n in_o excommunicate_v narses_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o
verse_n as_o for_o example_n those_o that_o meet_v iâ—_n the_o crown_n about_o his_o head_n read_v round_o make_v exact_o this_o verse_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la in_o the_o other_o table_n he_o represent_v many_o different_a thing_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o angel_n the_o virtue_n the_o element_n cipher_n mystical_a number_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beatitude_n book_n of_o moses_n name_n of_o adam_n allelujah_o amen_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o he_o represent_v a_o cross_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o which_o be_v paint_v a_o monk_n worship_v it_o and_o in_o it_o these_o word_n rabanum_fw-la memet_fw-la clemens_fw-la rogo_fw-la christ_n tuere_fw-la o_o pie_n judicio_fw-la this_o first_o book_n be_v explain_v by_o a_o second_o which_o contain_v 28_o chapter_n in_o prose_n rabanus_n undertake_v this_o work_n at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o present_v it_o a_o great_a while_n afterward_o to_o gregory_n the_o four_o to_o who_o it_o be_v recommend_v as_o a_o wonderful_a piece_n of_o art_n by_o alcuinus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v rabanus_n master_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o rabanus_n work_n the_o second_o consist_v of_o four_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n four_o upon_o exodus_fw-la seven_o upon_o leviticus_n with_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o by_o strabo_n his_o scholar_n four_o upon_o number_n and_o as_o many_o upon_o deuteronomy_n all_o these_o commentary_n be_v dedicate_v to_o freculphus_n bishop_n of_o lysieux_n at_o who_o desire_n he_o undertake_v they_o rabanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n entreat_v he_o to_o examine_v they_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a from_o one_o that_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o work_v for_o his_o live_n than_o to_o write_v book_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o beside_o who_o charge_n of_o abbot_n allow_v he_o but_o little_a leisure_n the_o three_o tome_n contain_v two_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o judge_n dedicate_v to_o humbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o wirtzbourg_n one_o on_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n four_o on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n dedicate_v to_o hilduin_n four_o other_o upon_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n dedicate_v to_o lewis_n emperor_n of_o germany_n one_o commentary_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n and_o another_o upon_o hester_n these_o two_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o empress_n judith_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v compose_v into_o morning_n hymn_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n dedicate_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n three_o book_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n as_o many_o on_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o two_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n these_o two_o last_o be_v dedicate_v to_o otgarus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n the_o four_o tome_n consist_v of_o nineteen_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o his_o lamentation_n twenty_o upon_o ezekiel_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o two_o more_o on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o first_o be_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o to_o geroldus_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o king_n chapel_n the_o five_o tome_n contain_v eight_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n direct_v to_o aistulphus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o last_o thirty_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o lupus_n of_o ferrara_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n samuel_n many_o homily_n upon_o the_o sunday_n feast_n and_o holyday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o also_o upon_o divers_a point_n of_o morality_n dedicate_v to_o aistulphus_n and_o lotharius_n a_o treatise_n of_o allegory_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o after_o have_v explain_v the_o difference_n between_o tropology_n analogy_n and_o allegory_n he_o rank_n in_o alphabetical_a order_n many_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o which_o he_o give_v a_o allegorical_a or_o mystical_a sense_n those_o author_n that_o have_v mention_v rabanus_n work_n add_v to_o these_o several_a other_o commentary_n upon_o joshua_n esdras_n tobit_n job_n the_o psalm_n isaiah_n daniel_n the_o minor_a prophet_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o some_o other_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v print_v all_o these_o commentary_n consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o collection_n out_o of_o other_o man_n work_n which_o be_v copy_v from_o they_o without_o any_o exact_a choice_n or_o distinction_n the_o six_o tome_n of_o rabanus_n work_n contain_v many_o book_n the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o these_o be_v his_o treatise_n of_o instruction_n of_o clerk_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n he_o compose_v it_o for_o the_o monk_n of_o fulda_n who_o propound_v to_o he_o divers_a question_n about_o their_o duty_n and_o dedicate_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 819._o to_o aistulphus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o several_a ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o habit_n of_o clergyman_n also_o of_o the_o four_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o baptism_n chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a order_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o the_o canonical_a hour_n fast_n confession_n penance_n holiday_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o about_o heresy_n the_o last_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a knowledge_n and_o study_n in_o the_o first_o after_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o believer_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o sort_n of_o member_n first_o layman_n second_o monk_n and_o three_o clerk_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v admit_v into_o it_o by_o shave_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n that_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o ought_v then_o to_o part_v with_o all_o vice_n and_o disorderly_a live_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o then_o content_v themselves_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o little_a hair_n but_o shave_v all_o the_o top_n of_o their_o head_n leave_v only_o a_o circle_n round_o about_o which_o rabanus_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o porter_n the_o chorister_n the_o reader_n the_o exorcist_n the_o acolythus_n the_o sub-deacon_a the_o deacon_n the_o priest_n and_z bishop_n he_o say_v that_o this_o last_o must_v be_v ordain_v not_o by_o one_o bishop_n only_o but_o by_o all_o those_o of_o his_o province_n lest_o so_o great_a power_n be_v trust_v to_o a_o single_a person_n he_o shall_v undertake_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o in_o consecrate_v he_o he_o have_v a_o staff_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o admonish_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o guide_n but_o correct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o a_o ring_n to_o denote_v either_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o secret_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v he_o count_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n first_o patriarch_n second_o arch-bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o and_o three_o single_a bishop_n he_o add_v moreover_o suffragans_fw-la which_o he_o compare_v to_o christ_n disciple_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o master_n order_n these_o sort_n of_o bishop_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o country_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o confirmation_n which_o these_o suffragans_fw-la have_v power_n to_o confer_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n only_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o last_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n almost_o equal_a to_o they_o for_o they_o can_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n confer_v baptism_n and_o preach_v but_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n pontificatus_fw-la apicem_fw-la since_o they_o can_v not_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n with_o chrism_n and_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o two_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v they_o confer_v holy_a order_n which_o be_v also_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n be_v minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptise_v they_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o priest_n can_v take_v the_o chalice_n from_o thence_o but_o must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o subdeacons_a be_v under_o they_o these_o take_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o deacon_n who_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v unmarried_a these_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o
discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n trithemius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v also_o many_o sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la some_o question_n and_o conference_n we_o may_v also_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o barcelona_n barcelona_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o barcelona_n a_o doctor_n of_o vienna_n who_o open_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o make_v there_o many_o discourse_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o about_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o discourse_n of_o peter_n payne_n a_o englishman_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1434._o write_v antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n flourish_v john_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n who_o taranto_n john_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n make_v a_o harangue_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n where_o there_o be_v also_o a_o discourse_n of_o gerard_n landrianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lodi_n ambassador_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o council_n and_o many_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n lodi_n gerard_n landrianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lodi_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n jordan_n of_o brice_n a_o civilian_n consistorial_n advocate_n and_o grand_a judge_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o year_n 14â—3_n write_v a_o pâ—ece_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o foix_n to_o defend_v the_o election_n of_o eugeaius_n iv_o against_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o cardinal_n dominick_n of_o capranica_n this_o cardinal_n be_v cardinal_n jordanus_n brixius_n a_o civilian_n dominick_n of_o capranica_n cardinal_n advance_v to_o his_o dignity_n by_o martin_n v._o on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n in_o 1426._o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lorida_n prosper_n colonna_n and_o julian_n caesarine_n but_o his_o promotion_n be_v keep_v secret_a until_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n v._n which_o happen_v six_o year_n after_o at_o which_o time_n he_o have_v do_v no_o office_n belong_v to_o a_o cardinal_n when_o this_o pope_n die_v capranica_n come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o nomination_n sign_v by_o the_o cardinal_n import_v that_o in_o case_n martin_n v._o shall_v die_v before_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o nomination_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v shall_v be_v publish_v immediate_o after_o and_o admit_v into_o the_o conclave_n yet_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o eâ—ection_n be_v make_v without_o he_o he_o be_v also_o cite_v before_o the_o cardinal_n who_o eugenius_n appoint_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o affair_n but_o he_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n whither_o he_o come_v in_o person_n and_o there_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o cardinal_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o florence_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o cardinal_n hâ—t_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o live_v after_o that_o till_o the_o year_n 1458._o in_o great_a credit_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n some_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o exclusion_n to_o nullify_v the_o election_n of_o eugenius_n iv_o upon_o which_o question_n the_o civilian_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o nomination_n make_v by_o martin_n v._o be_v null_a second_o that_o the_o consent_n which_o the_o cardinal_n give_v civilian_n jordanus_n brixius_n the_o civilian_n to_o it_o be_v also_o incumbent_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o at_o all_o three_o that_o though_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o some_o force_n yet_o the_o eâ—ection_n of_o eugenius_n will_v be_v valid_a and_o that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o capranica_n do_v not_o make_v it_o null_a these_o be_v the_o three_o point_n which_o this_o author_n handle_v after_o the_o method_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o his_o consultation_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellany_n together_o with_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n make_v by_o baptista_n poggio_n his_o son_n the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n write_v also_o some_o treatise_n as_o a_o introduction_n for_o the_o administration_n cardinal_n dominic_n of_o capranica_n cardinal_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o a_o discourse_n to_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n some_o letter_n to_o philelphus_n and_o some_o other_o work_v alphonsus_n tostatus_n a_o spaniard_n finish_v his_o study_n in_o the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n at_o the_o avila_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n age_n of_o 22_o year_n and_o make_v so_o great_a progress_n in_o all_o science_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v they_o at_o that_o age_n and_o do_v it_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o avila_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1454_o age_v 40_o year_n and_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o avila_n with_o this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la stupor_n est_fw-la mundi_fw-la qui_fw-la scibile_fw-la diseutit_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o effect_n his_o memory_n be_v burden_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v a_o able_a man_n in_o all_o science_n but_o what_o be_v most_o astonish_a be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o very_a short_a life_n he_o can_v not_o only_o study_v so_o many_o different_a thing_n but_o also_o write_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o volume_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o author_n who_o work_v amount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o collection_n there_o be_v 27_o volume_n in_o folio_n of_o they_o whereof_o the_o first_o 24_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o follow_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o upon_o genesis_n the_o second_o and_o three_o upon_o exodus_fw-la the_o four_o upon_o leviticus_n the_o five_o and_o six_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o seven_o upon_o deuteronomy_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o upon_o joshua_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o upon_o the_o three_o other_o book_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o seven_o follow_a volume_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o contain_v his_o tract_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o three_o conclusion_n a_o book_n of_o five_o figure_v paradox_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o trinity_n another_o upon_o these_o word_n a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n a_o work_n against_o concubinary_a priest_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o another_o of_o good_a politic_n the_o two_o last_o tome_n be_v table_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1530._o by_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n ximenes_n at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1596._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1612._o it_o be_v the_o last_o edition_n which_o be_v in_o twenty_o seven_o volume_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o tostatus_n print_v apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbonne_n print_v in_o 1608._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n in_o spanish_a print_v at_o salamanca_n in_o 1506._o fourteen_o question_n whereof_o the_o first_o four_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o morality_n print_v in_o spanish_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1551._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o book_n as_o well_o upon_o profane_a science_n as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n of_o five_o law_n i._n e._n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n of_o pagan_n of_o those_o of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n and_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n a_o work_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o
law_n and_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o joshuah_n add_v the_o book_n of_o his_o history_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o consider_v the_o passage_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o note_n b_o and_o c_o he_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v very_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o numerous_a and_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o behalf_n of_o joshuah_n beside_o it_o be_v but_o read_v the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n where_o we_o find_v this_o last_o passage_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a precept_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o place_n from_o hence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o reason_n that_o prove_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o joshuah_n compose_v the_o book_n which_o contain_v this_o history_n and_o that_o a_o man_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o rashness_n may_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n but_o that_o he_o can_v doubt_v whether_o moses_n write_v the_o pentateuch_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o will_v not_o absolute_o deny_v that_o joshuah_n be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o carry_v his_o name_n i_o have_v only_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o that_o party_n which_o assign_v it_o to_o joshuah_n ay_o we_o do_v it_o certain_o know_v when_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n some_o say_v that_o genesis_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o pererius_n and_o tena_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o particular_o that_o genesis_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o genesis_n several_a allusion_n to_o the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n in_o chap._n 2._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n which_o be_v sufficient_a intimation_n that_o moses_n write_v those_o thing_n when_o his_o thought_n be_v full_a of_o the_o law_n then_o new_o make_v deuteronomy_n be_v the_o last_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n it_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n speak_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o he_o there_o relate_v whatever_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o last_o that_o the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n be_v insert_v there_o as_o be_v his_o last_n work_n k_n though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n most_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v also_o isidore_n in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o his_o origines_fw-la junilius_fw-la and_o dorotheus_n vatablus_n abulensis_n driedo_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o same_o as_o do_v likewise_o the_o talmudist_n babatra_n c._n 1._o this_o opinion_n be_v chief_o support_v by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n vers._n the_o 26_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshuah_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n however_o this_o passage_n may_v have_v a_o relation_n only_o to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o else_o perhaps_o joshuah_n may_v have_v write_v another_o book_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o abridgement_n it_o be_v say_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 46._o that_o joshuah_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n in_o prophecy_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o write_v any_o thing_n theodoret_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n vers._n the_o 13_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o joshuah_n be_v general_o these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v they_o it_o be_v observe_v there_o in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n vers._n 13._o that_o the_o book_n of_o jashar_n where_o the_o war_n of_o joshuah_n be_v write_v be_v quote_v therefore_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n be_v late_a 2._o we_o meet_v there_o this_o fashion_n of_o speak_v usque_fw-la in_o praesentem_fw-la diem_fw-la unto_o this_o day_n frequent_o repeat_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chap._n vers._n 9_o that_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshuah_n take_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n continue_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n vers._n 9_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v gilgal_n unto_o this_o day_n 3._o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lachish_n be_v relate_v chap._n 10._o vers._n 35._o though_o it_o happen_v not_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v judge_n chap._n 18._o vers._n 29._o so_o likewise_o chap._n 11._o vers._n 14._o and_o the_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o caleb_n and_o his_o daughter_n achsah_n which_o passage_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers._n 28._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o land_n of_o cabul_n which_o receive_v this_o name_n from_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n as_o we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n last_o in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshuah_n make_v the_o gibeonite_n drawer_n of_o water_n and_o hewer_n of_o wood_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n which_o be_v probable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v not_o build_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n these_o argument_n be_v not_o whole_o unanswerable_a first_o we_o do_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o book_n the_o book_n of_o jasher_n be_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o war_n of_o joshuah_n be_v set_v down_o there_o but_o only_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v stand_v still_o some_o think_v that_o genesis_n be_v there_o call_v the_o book_n of_o jasher_n where_o as_o they_o pretend_v this_o memorable_a event_n be_v foretell_v other_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o pentateuch_n grotius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o song_n compose_v upon_o that_o occasion_n huetius_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o morality_n last_o other_o imagine_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o book_n of_o annal_n if_o this_o last_o opinion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o yet_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o joshuah_n be_v not_o author_n of_o that_o book_n where_o these_o annal_n be_v quote_v second_o supposs_v that_o joshuah_n write_v this_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n as_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v he_o do_v when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o may_v very_o well_o make_v use_v of_o that_o expression_n usque_fw-la in_o praesentem_fw-la diem_fw-la unto_o this_o day_n even_o as_o st._n matthew_n himself_o who_o write_v a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o field_n aceldama_n be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n unto_o this_o day_n these_o and_o the_o follow_a objection_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v since_o and_o particular_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lachish_n by_o the_o danite_n or_o at_o least_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o lachish_n mention_v in_o joshuah_n be_v a_o different_a place_n from_o laish_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o second_o objection_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v concern_v othoniel_n and_o achsa_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v only_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joshuah_n the_o land_n of_o cabul_n mention_v in_o joshuah_n be_v different_a from_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n josephus_n have_v distinguish_v they_o one_o be_v a_o country_n the_o other_o a_o village_n
the_o house_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n may_v be_v understand_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joshuah_n l_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v ancient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o compose_v till_o after_o the_o captivity_n they_o common_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 18._o vers._n 30_o 31._o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o these_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n word_n say_v they_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v king_n in_o israel_n but_o the_o captivity_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o that_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o captivity_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o phllistines_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o as_o for_o these_o word_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n they_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o when_o this_o author_n live_v and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v add_v by_o ezrah_n m_o which_o have_v make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v write_v by_o that_o prophet_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o certain_a because_o chap._n 9_o vers._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o call_v a_o prophet_n be_v beforetime_n call_v a_o seer_n which_o samuel_n can_v not_o say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n verse_n the_o five_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n do_v not_o tread_v upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o dagon_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o this_o might_n well_o enough_o be_v say_v by_o samuel_n because_o that_o happen_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o write_v not_o this_o book_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n n_z ezrah_n speak_v there_o in_o the_o first_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n ezrah_n chap._n 7._o vers._n 27_o and_o 28._o god_n have_v extend_v his_o mercy_n towards_o i_o before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9_o vers._n 5._o i_o fall_v upon_o my_o knee_n and_o spread_v out_o my_o hand_n o_o the_o conjecture_n of_o huetius_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v we_o quit_v the_o common_a opinion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o first_o chapter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la respondimus_fw-la eye_v quâ—_n essent_fw-la nomina_fw-la now_o ezrah_n come_v not_o to_o that_o city_n till_o after_o darius_n reign_n under_o that_o of_o artaxerxes_n as_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o refute_v this_o conjecture_n by_o observe_v that_o when_o ezrah_n say_v respondimus_fw-la eye_n he_o only_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o historian_n of_o any_o nation_n to_o cry_v we_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n although_o the_o historian_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o do_v it_o p_o the_o second_o book_n be_v constant_o attribute_v to_o nehemiah_n he_o begin_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n herodotus_n thucydides_n and_o timaeus_n etc._n etc._n begin_v their_o work_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o prophet_n the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n 40._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n commend_v his_o write_n q_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o tobit_n and_o tobias_n write_v their_o own_o history_n this_o opinion_n be_v principal_o found_v upon_o the_o angel_n command_v they_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n vers._n 20._o narrate_v omne_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v write_v all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n second_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n edition_n they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o person_n r_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n happen_v be_v no_o less_o uncertain_a some_o say_v this_o history_n happen_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o it_o happen_v a_o little_a after_o the_o city_n of_o ecbatana_n be_v build_v by_o arphaxad_a king_n of_o the_o mede_n now_o that_o city_n according_a to_o eusebius_n and_o herodotus_n be_v build_v by_o dejoces_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o captivity_n second_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o send_v holofernes_n into_o judâ—a_n reign_v in_o ninive_n which_o city_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n three_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v saosdâ—thinus_n grandson_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o son_n of_o assaradon_n king_n of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o their_o king_n four_o they_o say_v that_o eliachim_n or_o joachim_n be_v highpriest_n under_o manasses_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 22d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n return_v the_o follow_a answer_n to_o these_o conjecture_n to_o the_o first_o they_o reply_v that_o ecbatana_n be_v several_a time_n rebuilt_a to_o the_o second_o that_o ninive_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v common_a to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n to_o the_o four_o that_o eliachim_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o isaiah_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o be_v not_o highpriest_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o history_n happen_v at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o high-priest_n have_v the_o whole_a authority_n in_o their_o hand_n now_o this_o be_v not_o before_o the_o captivity_n second_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v one_o eliachim_n or_o joachim_n highpriest_n after_o the_o captivity_n three_o achior_n prince_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v ask_v by_o holofernes_n chap._n 5._o vers._n 3._o who_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v late_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n but_o now_o possess_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n et_fw-la plurimi_fw-la eorum_fw-la captivi_fw-la abducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la nuper_fw-la autem_fw-la reversi_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la ex_fw-la dispersione_n quâ_fw-la dispersi_fw-la erant_fw-la adunati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ascenderunt_fw-la montana_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la possident_fw-la jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la eorum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o solum_fw-la word_n that_o show_v that_o this_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o captivity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n last_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n that_o judith_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n see_v no_o more_o war_n in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n that_o when_o she_o go_v to_o find_v out_o holofernes_n she_o be_v young_a and_o beautiful_a hence_o they_o say_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o history_n do_v not_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n because_o from_o the_o war_n which_o pharaoh_n necho_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josiah_n it_o be_v but_o forty_o five_o or_o forty_o six_o year_n to_o the_o captivity_n so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n she_o must_v have_v be_v sixty_o four_o year_n old_a when_o she_o go_v to_o meet_v holofernes_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n probable_a these_o reason_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o unanswerable_a but_o however_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_a critic_n as_o luther_n chytraeus_n beroaldus_n scaliger_n and_o grotius_n believe_v that_o this_o history_n be_v a_o fiction_n or_o allegory_n which_o grotius_n have_v very_o hadsome_o explain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o rash_a opinion_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v s_o the_o time_n and_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n be_v still_o uncertain_a scaliger_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o happen_v under_o xerxes_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o assueras_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
must_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o therein_o find_v some_o explication_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o latin_a author_n and_o late_a than_o origen_n six_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o joshuah_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o 20_o homily_n upon_o joshuah_n in_o his_o philocalia_n cap._n 12._o six_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o joshuah_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n attribute_v to_o s._n hierom_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v by_o ruffinus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o work_n both_o because_o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o style_n in_o the_o prologue_n and_o in_o the_o version_n as_o because_o he_o own_v they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n  _fw-fr nine_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n  _fw-fr nine_o homily_n upon_o judge_n all_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n for_o the_o sâ—me_a reason_n  _fw-fr two_o homily_n upon_o the_o king_n one_o upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o other_o entitle_v de_fw-fr engastrimytho_n cassiodorus_n have_v see_v another_o upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n one_o upon_o the_o second_o and_o a_o very_a long_a one_o upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n lib._n decretal_a diu._n cap._n 2._o the_o homily_n de_fw-fr engastrimytho_n be_v take_v from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o publish_v by_o leo_n allatius_n in_o 1629._o with_o eustathius_n in_o hexaëmeron_n who_o write_v against_o this_o homily_n of_o origen_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n do_v real_o raise_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n or_o whether_o the_o devil_n only_o appear_v in_o his_o shape_n origen_n maintain_v the_o first_o opinion_n and_o eustathius_n the_o second_o author_n be_v divide_v hereupon_o the_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o king_n which_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n do_v by_o the_o same_o interpreter_n  _fw-fr he_o compose_v several_a homily_n upon_o job_n witness_n eustathius_n in_o diagnostico_n de_fw-fr engastrimytho_n and_o s._n hierom_n ep._n 75._o the_o first_o of_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n very_o childish_a concern_v the_o name_n of_o job_n daughter_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o star_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n as_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o ep._n 89._o s._n hilary_n have_v copy_v and_o imitate_v they_o in_o several_a place_n trithemius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o he_o also_o write_v homily_n and_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o psalm_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n cite_v by_o pamphilus_n a_o fragment_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n take_v from_o s._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 6â—_n three_z other_o take_v from_o the_o philocalia_n cap._n 2_o &_o 3_o another_o fragment_n contain_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n take_v from_o eusebius_n history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o another_o from_o s._n epiphanius_n ibid._n item_n one_o upon_o the_o four_o psalm_n take_v from_o the_o philocalia_n cap._n 25._o one_o upon_o the_o 40th_o psalm_n ibid._n and_o last_o one_o upon_o the_o 82d_o psalm_n take_v from_o a_o homily_n eusebius_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 38._o nine_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n  _fw-fr two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n one_o be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v young_a the_o other_o which_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v old_a divide_v into_o ten_o tome_n in_o which_o he_o have_v outdo_v himself_o upon_o which_o account_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v extraordinary_a pain_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o proaemio_fw-la lib._n canticorum_fw-la a_o fragment_n take_v from_o his_o first_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n in_o the_o philocalia_n chap._n 27._o and_o one_o take_v from_o his_o second_o chap._n 26._o two_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o s._n hierom_n tom._n 4._o hüetius_n believe_v that_o the_o latin_a book_n upon_o the_o canticle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o homily_n since_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a commentary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a commentary_n of_o origen_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o several_a other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o latin_a author_n see_v the_o remark_n here_o at_o the_o side_n 4_o two_o homily_n translate_v by_o s._n hierom_n word_n for_o word_n 4_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_a critic_n as_o perkins_n coke_n rivet_n and_o other_o do_v reject_v this_o work_n after_o erasmus_n and_o amerbachius_n but_o likewise_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o several_a papist_n in_o some_o edition_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o other_o to_o peter_n lombard_n other_o as_o merlin_n genebrard_n and_o huetius_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n and_o even_o blondel_n in_o his_o apology_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o aubertin_n the_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o a_o latin_a author_n 1._o because_o in_o his_o prologue_n he_o cite_v the_o greek_n as_o stranger_n to_o he_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o oppose_v the_o greek_n not_o to_o the_o latin_n but_o to_o the_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a for_o he_o explain_v the_o three_o greek_a name_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o philosophy_n generales_n disciplinae_fw-la say_v he_o quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la graeci_fw-la ethicam_fw-la physicam_fw-la &_o theoriam_fw-la appellaverunt_fw-la nos_fw-la have_v dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la moralem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la &_o inspectivam_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la sane_fw-la etiam_fw-la logicam_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la rationalem_fw-la possumus_fw-la dicere_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v translate_v by_o diligere_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o dilectio_fw-la it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o explication_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n a_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v more_o considerable_a be_v that_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o origen_n two_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n which_o he_o translate_v say_v that_o origen_n in_o the_o ten_o tome_n explain_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n of_o aquila_n symmachus_n theodotion_n and_o the_o five_o version_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o work_n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o ruffinus_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o commentary_n here_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o all_o these_o version_n so_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a be_v but_o weak_a whereas_o those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a be_v very_o strong_a first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o origen_n do_v write_v upon_o the_o canticle_n second_o this_o commentary_n have_v the_o character_n and_o style_n of_o origen_n which_o give_v a_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n to_o every_o thing_n three_o there_o be_v some_o sentence_n and_o thought_n exact_o like_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o homily_n translate_v by_o s._n hierom._n four_o it_o explain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o a_o mystical_a sense_n after_o origen_n way_n five_o he_o here_o cite_v his_o other_o work_n six_o he_o have_v peculiar_a notion_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o last_o that_o which_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o origen_n upon_o the_o canticle_n cite_v in_o the_o philocalia_n be_v find_v here_o though_o interpret_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a commentary_n and_o noâ—_n homily_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o style_n because_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n write_v by_o the_o author_n and_o beside_o all_o origen_n homily_n have_v a_o like_a form_n of_o conclusion_n whereas_o this_o commentary_n be_v continue_v without_o this_o conclusion_n ruffinus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o translation_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n hierom_n who_o say_v in_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o two_o homily_n that_o this_o translation_n will_v require_v too_o much_o leisure_n pain_n and_o expense_n and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o undertake_v it_o gennadius_n say_v that_o all_o origen_n work_n which_o be_v not_o translate_v by_o s._n hierom_n be_v do_v by_o ruffinus_n and_o indeed_o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v very_o like_o ruffinus_n thirty_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n five_o and_o twenty_o
levit_n hom._n 4._o in_o 〈◊〉_d hom._n 6_o in_o jerem._n hom._n 8._o ibid._n hom_o 10._o in_o levit._n hom._n 21._o in_o jos._n hom._n 9_o &_o 11._o in_o jerem._n tract_n 35._o in_o matt._n hâ—m_n 2._o in_o jud._n &_o hom._n 2._o in_o ps._n 37._o hom._n 15._o in_o levit._n hom._n 10._o in_o ezech._n tract_n 6._o in_o matt._n hom._n 14._o in_o leuâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o cap._n 4._o matt._n hom_o 2._o in_o levit._n 〈◊〉_d hom._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d he_o often_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o due_a respect_n there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n they_o baptise_a the_o child_n and_o baptism_n be_v never_o reiterated_a they_o anoint_v those_o who_o be_v baptise_a with_o oil_n they_o observe_v lend_v and_o also_o fast_v wednesdays_n and_o fryday_n they_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o commit_v public_a crime_n after_o baptism_n and_o levit._n and_o tract_n 11._o in_o matt._n tract_n 32._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n lib._n 8._o hom._n 17._o in_o levit._n he_o observe_v in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n set_v apart_o on_o purpose_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o allow_v of_o penance_n but_o once_o and_o that_o rare_o too_o excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a penalty_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o double_v but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v may_v be_v save_v simony_n also_o be_v prohibit_v in_o his_o time_n sin_n be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o examine_v those_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v in_o public_a they_o believe_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n to_o approach_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o worthy_o so_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v person_n that_o be_v twice_o marry_v to_o holy_a order_n they_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o catechuman_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o knee_n and_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n they_o celebrate_v good-fryday_n easter_n witsontide_n and_o sunday_n with_o very_o great_a solemnity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o discipline_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o point_n of_o morality_n that_o he_o discourse_n of_o in_o his_o homily_n which_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v here_o present_v you_o only_o with_o some_o of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o marriage_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o have_v child_n that_o he_o who_o do_v good_a out_o of_o servile_a fear_n shall_v be_v less_o reward_v than_o he_o who_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n levit._n love_n hom._n 5._o in_o exod._n &_o 23._o hom._n 3._o in_o gen._n &_o ibidem_fw-la hom._n 5._o hom._n 2._o in_o jâ—râ—m_n hom._n 8._o hom._n 2._o hom._n 3._o &_o 〈◊〉_d in_o exod._n hom._n 14._o in_o 〈◊〉_d item_n hom._n 15._o tract_n 6._o in_o matt._n hom._n 2._o in_o levit._n there_o be_v in_o his_o homily_n upon_o exodus_fw-la a_o great_a many_o curious_a allegory_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n he_o say_v that_o pharaoh_n represent_v the_o world_n who_o slay_v the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v the_o righteous_a and_o preserve_v the_o female_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vicious_a and_o effeminate_a person_n and_o he_o make_v a_o pretty_a moral_a upon_o this_o allegory_n he_o say_v that_o egypt_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v depart_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n by_o renounce_v it_o entire_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o allegory_n and_o moral_a thought_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o distinguish_v two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n great_a sin_n and_o lesser_a sin_n he_o rank_n among_o the_o number_n of_o lesser_a sin_n such_o as_o may_v prove_v mortal_a and_o by_o great_a sin_n he_o understand_v such_o for_o which_o we_o can_v do_v penance_n but_o once_o he_o give_v seven_o remedy_n for_o sin_n baptism_n martyrdom_n alms-deed_n forgive_a of_o our_o enemy_n the_o conversion_n of_o our_o brethren_n charity_n and_o laborious_a penance_n and_o last_o that_o repentance_n and_o unction_n of_o which_o st._n james_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v hom._n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o present_o reprehend_v public_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o brother_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o rebuke_v he_o in_o private_a afterward_o before_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n and_o last_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v than_o we_o be_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n levit._n church_n hom._n 10._o in_o levit._n he_o show_v that_o true_a fast_n be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o in_o order_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a his_o homily_n up_o number_n joshuah_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v more_o fill_v with_o allegory_n than_o morality_n those_o which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o psalm_n have_v more_o morality_n in_o they_o he_o there_o discourse_n of_o humility_n of_o prayer_n of_o patience_n of_o meekness_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o repentance_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v to_o communicate_v worthy_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o guide_n his_o other_o homily_n be_v mix_v with_o morality_n and_o allegory_n his_o large_a commentary_n have_v more_o learning_n in_o they_o he_o therein_o handel_n several_a question_n very_o learned_o and_o make_v very_o judicious_a remark_n upon_o they_o he_o give_v some_o explication_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v very_o curious_a and_o ingenious_a but_o he_o go_v â—â—o_o far_o from_o the_o leâ—â—er_n to_o find_v out_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o he_o amuse_n himself_o in_o explain_v too_o scrupulous_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o give_v they_o a_o mystical_a sense_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o heretic_n he_o attack_n they_o as_o often_o as_o he_o discourse_n of_o any_o subject_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o their_o error_n he_o do_v not_o let_v any_o of_o they_o escape_v sometime_o he_o write_v against_o simon_n basilides_n carpocrates_n valentinus_n martion_n and_o montanus_n at_o other_o time_n he_o attack_n the_o ebionite_n the_o helcesaites_n the_o encratites_n the_o ophites_n and_o the_o sabellian_o 〈◊〉_d sabellian_o in._n genes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testoment_n only_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o num._n twenty_o hom._n 〈◊〉_d in_o nâ—…_n &_o 25._o in_o jâ—s_n in_o frag._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hâ—b_fw-la in_o apol._n pamphili_n lib._n 3._o con_v cell_n hâ—m_n in_o eâ—cod_n 8._o lib._n 2._o per._n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o matt._n &_o hom._n 18._o in_o num._n he_o rank_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o this_o number_n and_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n with_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o baruch_n with_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n judith_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n he_o commend_v they_o as_o good_a book_n profitable_a for_o catechuman_n but_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o call_v they_o nevertheless_o in_o some_o place_n divine_a book_n he_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o cite_v likewise_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecsiasticus_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v among_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n he_o receive_v as_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o four_o gospel_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n per._n paul_n he_o always_o cite_v it_o under_o s._n paul_n '_o s_o name_n hom._n 8._o in_o exod._n 7._o in_o levit._n in_o jerem._n hom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o per._n lib._n 2._o in_o matt._n c._n 13._o ap_fw-mi euseb._n lib._n 6._o c._n 25._o lib._n 2._o per._n c._n 5._o &_o lib._n 2._o per._n in_o matt._n c._n 13._o hom._n in_o jesum_fw-la 3._o &_o 10._o in_o cap._n â—8_o matt._n hom._n in_o jer._n 14._o in_o ez._n in_o luc._n hom._n 8._o in_o exod._n hom._n 10._o in_o jos._n lib._n 1._o per._n lib._n 2._o lib._n 3._o in_o luc._n
the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n 17_o homily_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o genesis_n 12_o homily_n upon_o exodus_fw-la 16_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_n 28_o homily_n upon_o number_n 26_o homily_n upon_o joshua_n 9_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 9_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o origen_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o book_n be_v have_v be_v corrupt_v the_o first_o book_n of_o pamphilus_n apology_n for_o origen_n the_o oration_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o ascetical_a rule_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o both_o these_o father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sentence_n of_o evagrius_n ponticus_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n he_o translate_v beside_o if_o we_o believe_v gennadius_n a_o treatise_n of_o pamphilus_n against_o the_o mathematician_n latin_n mathematician_n bianca_n mathematician_n they_o mean_v judicial_a astrologer_n as_o also_o do_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o ignorant_a of_o that_o part_n of_o learning_n till_o towards_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o empire_n when_o apuleius_n boëthius_n and_o cassiodorus_n translate_v some_o of_o the_o elementary_a book_n of_o the_o grecian_n into_o latin_n and_o s._n jerom_n observe_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v a_o arian_n book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o book_n be_v extant_a rufinus_n give_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o keep_v more_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o judge_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o author_n than_o to_o their_o word_n in_o a_o word_n his_o translation_n be_v paraphrase_n rather_o than_o literal_a and_o faithful_a version_n he_o have_v use_v much_o freedom_n particular_o in_o eusebius_n history_n and_o in_o origen_n treatise_n where_o he_o have_v change_v add_v and_o strike_v out_o many_o thing_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o but_o if_o these_o translation_n be_v not_o sincere_a they_o be_v eloquent_a enough_o and_o they_o have_v that_o clearness_n which_o make_v they_o please_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o work_n of_o rufinus_n own_o composition_n be_v these_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n his_o book_n wherein_o he_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n these_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o chromatius_n of_o aquileia_n and_o be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n waste_v italy_n they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n they_o be_v pretty_a well_o write_v but_o there_o be_v many_o historical_a fault_n time_n fault_n there_o be_v many_o historical_a fault_n these_o be_v some_o of_o they_o he_o suppose_v that_o athanasius_n hide_v himself_o for_o six_o year_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n he_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o history_n of_o s._n athanasius_n he_o show_v but_o little_a favour_n to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n basil._n he_o say_v that_o s._n hilary_n be_v excommunicate_v which_o be_v false_a and_o he_o confound_v the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n hilary_n be_v banish_v after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v several_a other_o fault_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a work_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v unfold_v and_o put_v in_o order_n the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o origen_n book_n have_v be_v falsify_v publish_v at_o rome_n in_o 397_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o origen_n book_n of_o principle_n and_o of_o pamphilus_n apology_n two_o book_n against_o s._n jerom_n apology_n entitle_v invective_n in_o the_o former_a to_o justify_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o s._n jerom_n he_o produce_v that_o creed_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v at_o aquileia_n above_o thirty_o year_n before_o from_o chromatius_n jovinian_a and_o eusebius_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v in_o their_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la but_o that_o they_o add_v of_o this_o flesh_n huius_fw-la carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o our_o brother_n as_o be_v usual_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o may_v make_v a_o public_a profession_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o now_o touch_v he_o use_v this_o confession_n for_o his_o justification_n against_o s._n jerom_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o not_o believe_v that_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o whole_a flesh._n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v of_o that_o error_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o its_o member_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o other_o infirmity_n of_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a flesh._n after_o this_o he_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o entertain_v heretical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o show_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o error_n that_o if_o through_o inadvertency_n he_o have_v let_v pass_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o origen_n principle_n any_o passage_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n see_v not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v not_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o error_n since_o in_o so_o many_o place_n he_o profess_v the_o contrary_a that_o if_o they_o have_v charitable_o warn_v he_o of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v either_o blot_v out_o or_o alter_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o complain_v also_o that_o paulinianus_n have_v poison_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n make_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o impious_a or_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n see_v not_o the_o father_n whereas_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o he_o will_v afterward_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a after_o that_o he_o repell_v all_o s._n jerom_n reproachful_a allegation_n declare_v that_o s._n jerom_n himself_o have_v former_o commend_v origen_n translate_v his_o work_n and_o that_o in_o his_o commentary_n there_o be_v the_o same_o error_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o rise_v again_o the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a for_o which_o reason_n he_o find_v fault_n that_o origen_n book_n be_v translate_v this_o he_o show_v by_o long_a extract_n out_o of_o different_a commentary_n of_o this_o father_n the_o second_o book_n of_o rufinus_n invective_n be_v concern_v the_o personal_a reproach_n which_o he_o utter_v against_o s._n jerom._n first_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o tear_v the_o reputation_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n and_o with_o blame_v their_o manner_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o pagan_n and_o apostate_n inquire_v diligent_o after_o that_o book_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o church_n second_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o perjury_n because_o after_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n no_o more_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o read_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o work_n particular_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o s._n jerom_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o a_o irreverent_a manner_n he_o laugh_v at_o s._n jerom_n for_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v didymus_n disciple_n for_o have_v have_v one_o month_n conversation_n with_o he_o he_o jest_v upon_o he_o for_o take_v as_o his_o teacher_n porphyry_n the_o philosopher_n and_o barrabas_n the_o jew_n he_o quote_v several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o not_o only_o commend_v the_o erudition_n and_o learning_n of_o origen_n but_o that_o he_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n also_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o strike_v out_o of_o his_o chronicon_fw-la what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o favour_n of_o melania_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o the_o
from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o custom_n and_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o live_v be_v different_a he_o apply_v to_o the_o seven_o state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n concern_v the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o horse_n that_o go_v out_o as_o they_o be_v open_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n famous_a for_o its_o miracle_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n infest_a by_o heresy_n the_o four_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o false_a brethren_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o who_o he_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o regular_a canon_n the_o five_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v at_o rest_n wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n the_o six_o be_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o state_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o second_o book_n compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o archbishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o discuss_n divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o be_v likewise_o write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o same_o archbishop_n about_o the_o other_o controversy_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n more_o especial_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n primacy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o vigorous_o maintain_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v no_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n till_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o censure_v another_o custom_n that_o prevail_v among_o they_o viz._n to_o make_v use_n of_o unction_n upon_o the_o reception_n of_o those_o latin_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n last_o a_o general_n council_n be_v propose_v on_o both_o side_n to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v learned_a and_o very_o accurate_o write_v hervaeus_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o dol_n flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1130._o he_o dol._n hervaeus_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o dol._n write_v a_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o st._n anselm_n work_n of_o the_o colen_n edition_n father_n labbe_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o large_a manuscript_n commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n by_o this_o author_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n be_v continue_v in_o a_o circulatory_a letter_n write_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n after_o his_o death_n they_o also_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o angel_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n on_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n ecclesiastes_n judge_n ruth_n and_o tobit_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o illustrate_v the_o literal_a sense_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o person_n of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n a_o large_a commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n another_o on_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o on_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n divers_a sermon_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o some_o of_o the_o canticle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o different_a reading_n of_o those_o lesson_n from_o the_o sacred_a text_n a_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n hugh_z de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o and_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n viz._n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o corby_n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n the_o soul_n that_o of_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o bird_n dedicate_v to_o rainier_n two_o book_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a wedding_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o shun_v of_o marriage_n and_o a_o piece_n call_v the_o sinner_n mirror_n print_v among_o the_o supposititious_a work_n of_o st._n augustin_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v a_o contest_v in_o the_o year_n 1132._o with_o a_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v unadvised_o suspend_v the_o people_n of_o his_o arch-deaconry_a from_o divine_a paris_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n service_n and_o with_o stephen_n the_o guarlande_n his_o adversary_n these_o quarrel_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o divers_a letter_n write_v by_o this_o prelate_n by_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n and_o by_o some_o other_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o father_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la page_n 153._o &_o sequ_fw-la hugh_z pass_v over_o from_o amiens_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n into_o england_n and_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o redding_n in_o that_o kingdom_n afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o rouen_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n consecrate_v a._n d._n 1130._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a most_o pious_a and_o most_o learned_a prelate_n of_o his_o time_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rouen_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reputation_n to_o the_o year_n 1164._o which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n he_o write_v three_o book_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o instruction_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o first_o after_o have_v explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n more_o especial_o of_o that_o of_o infant_n and_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessiety_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o holy_a order_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o last_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o clerk_n of_o the_o celibacy_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n of_o unity_n and_o of_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v also_o two_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o archbishop_n viz._n one_o dedicate_v to_o thierry_n or_o theodoric_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n concern_v the_o absolution_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o penitent_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o their_o enemy_n the_o second_o be_v a_o complimental_a letter_n to_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n these_o piece_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o guibert_n of_o nogent_n hugo_n metellus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n leon_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toul_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o st._n anselm_n at_o laon_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o canon_n hugh_z metellus_z a_o regular_a canon_n write_v divers_a letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o clermont_n father_n mabillon_n cause_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v gerard_n or_o gerland_n and_o in_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o answer_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n on_o which_o that_o monk_n ground_v his_o doubt_n as_o to_o that_o article_n thomas_n abbot_n of_o maurigny_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o st._n bernard_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o miscellaneous_n work_v by_o m._n baluzius_n tom._n 4._o p._n 459._o be_v thomas_n abbot_n of_o maurigny_n bernard_n monk_n of_o clunie_n ulg_a bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a english_a monk_n of_o that_o convent_n name_v bernard_n who_o
error_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n according_a to_o the_o uncertain_a scholastic_a method_n and_o aristotle_n principle_n with_o which_o they_o be_v intoxicate_v there_o be_v indeed_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o censure_n on_o three_o of_o these_o author_n but_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o peter_n lombard_n who_o work_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o aristotle_n be_v not_o cite_v however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o start_v a_o great_a number_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o succeed_a divine_n and_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n at_o paris_n make_v a_o catalogue_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n under_o this_o title_n article_n in_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_o follow_v chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n compose_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o of_o the_o three_o famous_a commentator_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n hugh_n and_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n a_o new_a method_n of_o comment_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n be_v likewise_o introduce_v in_o this_o century_n scripture_n a_o new_a method_n of_o comment_v on_o holy_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v wont_a to_o explain_v the_o text_n either_o literal_o or_o allegorical_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n who_o write_v on_o the_o bible_n only_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o compile_v or_o collect_v divers_a commentary_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o they_o compose_v catena_n or_o continue_a collection_n of_o commentary_n some_o also_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o gloss_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o century_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o they_o begin_v to_o explain_v holy_a scripture_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o treat_v of_o theological_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n discuss_v divers_a subtle_a question_n concern_v the_o doctrinal_a point_n and_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o common_a place_n this_o method_n be_v follow_v by_o rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n near_o colen_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o duyt_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o its_o work_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v extend_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o second_o from_o the_o fall_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o period_n of_o time_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v three_o book_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o second_o comptehend_v six_o other_o book_n on_o the_o remainder_n of_o genesis_n four_o on_o exodus_fw-la two_o on_o leviticus_n as_o many_o on_o number_n and_o deuteronomy_n one_o on_o joshua_n one_o on_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n one_o on_o some_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o psalm_n one_o one_o isaiah_n one_o on_o jeremiah_n one_o on_o ezekiel_n two_o book_n on_o daniel_n zachariah_n and_o malachy_n one_o book_n on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o another_o on_o some_o place_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o three_o part_n relate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n be_v not_o a_o continue_a commentary_n on_o any_o particular_a book_n but_o on_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n choose_v by_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o design_v to_o treat_v the_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n on_o the_o 12_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v more_o continual_a come_v near_o to_o the_o form_n of_o commentary_n and_o recede_v less_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_n but_o they_o be_v extreme_o mystical_a and_o full_a of_o too_o subtle_a reflection_n and_o of_o remark_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o accuracy_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o question_n and_o common_a place_n on_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o commentary_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o his_o revelation_n be_v very_o like_o those_o on_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v into_o nine_o book_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v concern_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o his_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o another_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o its_o ceremony_n and_o give_v mystical_a reason_n of_o they_o he_o there_o seem_v to_o start_v a_o particular_a notion_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n viz._n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o his_o soul_n nevertheless_o some_o author_n have_v vindicate_v the_o assertion_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o examine_v this_o question_n the_o most_o part_n of_o rupert_n work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o cuno_n abbot_n of_o siegberg_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n to_o who_o he_o be_v recommend_v by_o berenger_n abbot_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n in_o which_o last_o monastery_n rupert_n sometime_o reside_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o monk_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colen_n a._n d._n 1578._o in_o three_o volume_n and_o in_o two_o at_o paris_n in_o 1638._o he_o himself_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n he_o there_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v still_o extant_a and_o we_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o except_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n david_n of_o which_o he_o have_v then_o only_o compose_v eleven_o book_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hugh_z of_o victor_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n st._n victor_n the_o former_a be_v certain_a literal_a and_o historical_a annotation_n on_o the_o text_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o critical_a preface_n concern_v the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o the_o book_n write_v by_o they_o the_o other_o be_v allegorical_a commentary_n intermix_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o question_n and_o common_a place_n these_o last_o be_v call_v a_o volume_n of_o extract_n and_o divide_v into_o xxiv_o book_n the_o ten_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n contain_v general_a remark_n on_o the_o art_n and_o science_n the_o nine_o follow_v which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n comprehend_v variety_n of_o allegory_n and_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o moral_a homily_n on_o ecclesiaste_n in_o the_o four_o last_o be_v comprise_v divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n to_o these_o be_v annex_v to_o render_v the_o work_n complete_a explication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o more_o at_o large_a on_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n these_o xxiv_o book_n of_o commentary_n be_v attribute_v by_o trithemius_n and_o several_a other_o author_n to_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o the_o first_o part_n be_v to_o be_v see_v under_o his_o name_n in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n very_o near_o his_o time_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o m._n colbert_n library_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v also_o print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o author_n however_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o person_n that_o this_o work_n can_v belong_v either_o to_o hugh_n or_o to_o richard_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o
mount-cassin_n 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n 〈◊〉_d or_o note_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d hymn_n letter_n etc._n etc._n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n tron_n genuine_a work_n still_o in_o our_o possession_n chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n tron_n 〈◊〉_d life_n of_o st._n liâ—tbert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n â—…ter_v to_o libertus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n puntaleon_n a_o manuscript_n work_n 〈◊〉_d treatise_n against_o simony_n of_o which_o f._n mabillonâ—…s_v â—…s_z publish_v the_o argument_n gillebert_n or_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o limerick_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n franco_n abbot_n of_o afflinghem_n genuine_a work_n xii_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o monk_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n a_o â—etter_n to_o certain_a nun_n work_v lose_v sermon_n on_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o original_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n ulricus_n bishop_n of_o constance_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n gibhard_n and_o st._n conrade_n william_n of_o somerset_n a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o england_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o life_n of_o st._n adelmus_fw-la innocent_a ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n xlviii_o letter_n celestin_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n lucius_z two_o pope_n genuine_a work_n ten_o letter_n eckardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o urangen_n genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n letter_n and_o sermon_n work_v lose_v the_o lantern_n of_o monk_n hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o finery_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o chronicle_n two_o book_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o sigebert_n chronicle_n ordericus_n vitalis_n a_o monk_n of_o st_n eurone_n genuine_a work_n xiii_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelburg_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o certain_a grecian_n concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n hervaeus_n a_o monk_n of_o bourg_n de_fw-fr dol._n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n work_v lose_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n isaiah_n the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n ecclesiastes_n judge_n ruth_n tobit_n the_o xii_o less_o prophet_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n divers_a sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n a_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n hugh_z de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n four_o other_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o book_n of_o physâ—…_n two_o book_n of_o bird_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o or_o 〈…〉_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_o the_o mirror_n of_o a_o siâ—…_n 〈…〉_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o four_o book_n of_o the_o the_o mystical_a ark_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d noah_n stephen_n bishoâ—…_n paris_n 〈…〉_o several_a letter_n rainerius_n 〈…〉_o st._n lawrence_z at_o 〈…〉_o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o 〈…〉_o of_o his_o â—…y_n and_o of_o liege_n gualbert_n a_o monk_n of_o marchiennes_n genuine_a work_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n rictruda_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa._n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n ii_o fabricius_n tuscus_n abbot_n of_o abington_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n adelmus_fw-la auctus_n abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o valombre_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n gualbert_n the_o life_n of_o bernard_n hubert_n a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o head_n of_o st._n james_n albertus_n or_o albricus_n a_o canon_n of_o aix_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o yâ—…_n 1120._o foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o year_n 1124._o gautier_n le_z chanceller_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n from_o a._n d._n 1115._o to_o a._n d._n 1119._o anna_n comnena_n the_o daughter_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n a_o genuine_a work_n alexius_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n etc._n etc._n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bishop_n genuine_a work_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o armenian_n michaelâ—…_n of_o 〈…〉_o a_o genuine_a work_n aâ—…_n world_n to_o thâ—…_n death_n of_o aâ—…_n odo_n abbot_n 〈…〉_o at_o 〈…〉_o a_o genuine_a workâ—…_n possession_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o miracle_n of_o 〈…〉_o hugh_z of_o 〈…〉_o â—…_n genuine_a workâ—…_n literal_a noâ—…_n the_o book_n 〈…〉_o judge_n and_o kingâ—…_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o explication_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o note_n on_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o rarchy_n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soulâ—…_n the_o 〈…〉_o a_o discourse_n 〈…〉_o pray_v a_o discourâ—…_n and_o the_o spoâ—…_n four_o book_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o godâ—…_n tract_n concerninâ—…_n tâ—…_n of_o 〈…〉_o christ_n miscellany_n of_o theological_a learning_n a_o dialogue_n between_o master_n and_o sâ—…_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n petrus_n abaelardus_n genuine_a work_n still_o extâ—…_n letter_n to_o heloissâ—…_n and_o other_o a_o introduction_n to_o theology_n his_o apoâ—…_n explicationâ—…_n on_o the_o loâ—…'s_n 〈…〉_o creed_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o a_o reply_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_o heloissa_n a_o treatise_n of_o hâ—…_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈…〉_o sermon_n workâ—…_n diaâ—…_n note_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈…〉_o a_o treatise_n of_o 〈…〉_o thyself_o a_o book_n call_v yea_o and_o nay_o 〈…〉_o these_o two_o lastâ—…_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o manuscript_n in_o the_o the_o creation_n 〈…〉_o of_o sâ—…_n 〈…〉_o waselinus_n moâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o gauselinus_n abbot_n of_o st._n floâ—…_n amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n genuine_a work_n eight_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n s._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a four_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o letter_n five_o book_n of_o consideration_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n a_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n a_o apology_n for_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierr_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n and_o fry_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n a_o letter_n to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o life_n of_o st._n malachy_n â—…ons_n proper_a for_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o on_o other_o subject_n sermon_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o arbitrator_n sentence_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o count_n of_o auxerre_n the_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o crusade_n spurious_a work_n the_o 418th_o letter_n and_o other_o follow_v to_o the_o number_n 423._o a_o pious_a meditation_n on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a nature_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o inner-house_n a_o treatise_n of_o charity_n the_o mystical_a life_n â—…ditations_n on_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d sermon_n etc._n etc._n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o carthusian_n of_o mont-dieu_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o love_n the_o mirror_n of_o faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o book_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o treatise_n against_o abaelardus_n a_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o william_n of_o conche_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n arnoldus_fw-la abbot_n of_o bonneval_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n work_v of_o j._n c_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n meditation_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o
abbot_n of_o bonneval_n treatise_n on_o the_o six_o day_n work_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o book_n of_o job_n psalm_n cancle_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o song_n of_o zacharias_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ._n radulphus_fw-la niger_n twenty_o book_n of_o commentary_n on_o leviticus_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n ten_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n his_o five_o book_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n and_o amos_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n literal_a note_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n king_n and_o some_o psalm_n his_o explication_n on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o obadiah_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n question_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n canticle_n st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n st_o bernard_n sermon_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n gilbert_n of_o hoiland_n continuation_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n be_v exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n wolbero_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n commentary_n on_o the_o same_o book_n of_o canticle_n luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n philip_n of_o harveng_n commentary_n on_o the_o same_o book_n gilbert_n foliot_n bishop_n of_o london_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o chichester_n commentary_n on_o the_o same_o book_n gervase_n a_o priest_n of_o chichester_n commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n odo_n a_o monk_n of_o asti_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n euthymius_n zygabenus_n commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n and_o gospel_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelonne_n preface_n to_o lietbert_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n honorius_n of_o autun_n question_n on_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyts_n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o glorification_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hervaeus_n a_o monk_n of_o bourg_n de_fw-fr dol_n commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n abaelardus_n commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n work_n relate_v to_o general_n history_n sigebert_n of_o gemblours_n continuation_n of_o st._n jerom_n chronicle_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n florentius_n bravo_n '_o be_v chronicle_n nicephorus_n bryennius_n '_o s_z byzantine_n history_n joannes_n zonaras_n church-history_n honorius_n of_o autun_n treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n his_o list_n of_o heretic_n his_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o pope_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n chronicle_n hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n chronicle_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblours_n continuation_n of_o sigebert_n chronicle_n ordericus_n vitalis_n ecclesiastical_a history_n anna_n comnena_n alexias_n or_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n her_o father_n michael_n glycas_n annal_n otho_n of_o frisinghen_n chronological_a history_n his_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberossa_n falco_n chronicle_n constantinus_n manasses_n '_o s_o history_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o heretic_n joannes_n cinnamus_n '_o s_o history_n geffrey_n prior_n of_o vigeois_n chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n thierry_n or_o theodoricus_n history_n of_o norway_n petrus_n comestor_n scholastical_a history_n godfrey_n of_o viterbo_n universal_a chronicle_n robert_n of_o torigny_n continuation_n of_o sigebert_n chronicle_n otho_n of_o st._n blasius_n continuation_n of_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n chronicle_n john_n brompton_n '_o s_o chronicle_n gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n chronicle_n radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la '_o be_v chronicle_n history_n of_o the_o crusade_n or_o of_o the_o conquest_n obtain_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o levant_n petrus_n theutbodus_n '_o s_o history_n a_o nameless_a italian_a author_n history_n robert_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n history_n raimond_n d'agiles_fw-la '_o s_o history_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n '_o s_o history_n call_v gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol_n history_n albericus_n a_o canon_n of_o aix_n history_n foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n history_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n the_o chancellor_n history_n history_n by_o two_o nameless_a epitomizer_n of_o foucher_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o lewes_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o levant_n william_n archbishop_z of_o tyre_n history_n joannes_n phocas_n relation_n of_o a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n neophytus_n relation_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n a_o nameless_a author_n narrative_a of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o dane_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o history_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o another_o nameless_a author_n oliver_n of_o colen_n relation_n of_o the_o take_n of_o damiata_n james_n de_fw-fr vitry_n '_o s_o history_n history_n of_o england_n turgot_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n john_n pyke_n history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n translation_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n history_n of_o england_n florentius_n bravo_n genealogy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n history_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o england_n and_o some_o other_o work_v by_o the_o same_o author_n henry_n of_o huntington_n history_n of_o england_n st._n aelred_n fragment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n john_n of_o hexam_n continuation_n of_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n geffrey_n arthur_n '_o s_o history_n of_o great_a britain_n william_n of_o newbridge_n or_o gulielmus_fw-la neebrigensis_n '_o s_o history_n of_o england_n gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o relation_n concern_v that_o church_n geffrey_n de_fw-fr vinesauf_fw-fr '_o be_v itinerary_n of_o king_n richard_n sylvester_n girald_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n history_n of_o england_n and_o his_o other_o tract_n roger_n de_fw-fr hoveden_n '_o s_o continuation_n of_o venerable_n bede_n '_o be_v ecclesiastical_a history_n saxon_a grammaticus_n '_o s_o history_n of_o denmark_n particular_a chronicle_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n and_o arras_n leo_n of_o marsi_n chronicle_n of_o mount-cassin_n hariulphus_n chronicle_n of_o st._n riquier_n hugh_n de_fw-fr flavigny_n chronicle_n of_o verdun_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o herman_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n and_o egino_n of_o abbot_n st._n ulric_n peter_n library-keeper_n of_o mount-cassin's_a treatise_n of_o the_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o same_o convent_n rodulphus_n chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st_n trudo_n turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n treatise_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon-spring_n with_o a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol_n memoires_n touch_v the_o monastery_n of_o fecamp_n rainerius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o leige_n treatise_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o abbey_n herman_n account_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n teulphus_n chronicle_n of_o hildesheim_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o marmoutier_n history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n alexander_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n hubert_n of_o poitiers_n chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n albert_n relation_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hildesheim_n to_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n laurence_n a_o monk_n of_o liege_n chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n richard_n history_n of_o hagulstadt_n robert_n of_o torigny_n history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o normandy_n richard_n abbot_n of_o mount-cassin's_a continuation_n of_o peter_n the_o library-keeper_n history_n of_o the_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o other_o person_n domnizon_n life_n of_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n rainoldus_n of_o semur_n life_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n with_o two_o other_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o life_n by_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n and_o by_o hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n sigebert_n of_o gemblours_n life_n of_o st._n sigebert_n st._n guibert_n and_o st._n maclou_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n
at_o last_o bring_v in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a maxim_n though_o he_o cover_v it_o under_o a_o specious_a appearance_n of_o usefulness_n it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a say_v he_o to_o pretend_v to_o correct_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o another_o because_o they_o do_v agree_v altogether_o themselves_o it_o be_v very_o true_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o correct_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o two_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o each_o other_o there_o be_v not_o any_o real_a contradiction_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o there_o be_v any_o apparent_a one_o the_o fault_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o author_n but_o in_o our_o want_n of_o understand_v they_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o extraordinary_a rashness_n and_o presumption_n to_o suppose_v with_o mr._n simon_n that_o there_o be_v real_a contradiction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n have_v report_v matter_n of_o fact_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n or_o that_o the_o genealogy_n and_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v faulty_a and_o the_o like_a i_o know_v say_v mr._n simon_n that_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o deuteronomy_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v a_o tittle_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o then_o there_o be_v a_o express_a text_n against_o mr._n simon_n be_v hypothesis_n now_o to_o answer_v this_o passage_n he_o ought_v to_o allege_v some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o restrain_v and_o limit_n this_o prohibition_n to_o private_a person_n or_o give_v permission_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o public_a scribe_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_n but_o mr._n simon_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o quote_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n cozri_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o by_o a_o peculiar_a misfortune_n that_o attend_v he_o we_o find_v that_o a_o certain_a commentator_n towards_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n where_o this_o book_n be_v quote_v observe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n cozri_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n who_o have_v poâ—â—r_a 〈◊〉_d extend_v or_o limit_v theâ—_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o tiâ—…_n and_o â—…rgent_a occasion_n what_o bâ—comâ—â—_n then_o of_o mr._n sâ—…'s_n answer_n it_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n câ—…_n and_o now_o we_o see_v that_o this_o very_a author_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o say_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o afâ—…_n all_o mr._n simon_n quote_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v compose_v byâ—…ah_n â—…ah_z which_o confirm_v say_v he_o what_o i_o be_o now_o maintain_v for_o ezrah_n can_v not_o correct_v and_o restore_v these_o book_n which_o according_a to_o they_o have_v be_v â—…pted_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o character_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o public_a scribe_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o scribe_n by_o the_o way_n of_o excellence_n in_o the_o bible_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o ezrah_n shall_v restore_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o quality_n of_o public_a scribe_n or_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n be_v it_o not_o infinite_o more_o probable_a to_o imagine_v he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v command_v to_o restore_v the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o ancient_a purity_n as_o be_v their_o chief_a and_o highpriest_n whenever_o he_o be_v call_v a_o scribe_n in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o mr._n simon_n be_v sense_n but_o because_o he_o be_v well_o skill_v and_o know_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o need_v only_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o read_v this_o passage_n ez._n 7._o v._n 6._o ezra_n go_v up_o from_o babylon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o perfect_o understand_v the_o law_n the_o word_n scribe_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o jeremiah_n ch_n 8._o v._n 8._o and_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o principle_n of_o mr._n simon_n depend_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o volume_n in_o which_o these_o sacred_a book_n be_v write_v i_o say_v before_o that_o this_o conjecture_n be_v only_o pleasant_a because_o it_o be_v new_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o chimaera_n that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n mr._n simon_n answer_v i_o immediate_o that_o what_o i_o call_v a_o chimaera_n be_v a_o very_a ancient_a opinion_n and_o likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a critic_n it_o be_v therefore_o his_o business_n to_o look_v after_o his_o proof_n but_o i_o have_v no_o exception_n to_o make_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o roll_n for_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o they_o former_o write_v upon_o leave_n which_o they_o roll_v together_o but_o only_a to_o the_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o '_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v by_o convince_a instance_n that_o these_o roll_n frequent_o occasion_v transposition_n and_o he_o ought_v likewise_o to_o have_v apply_v this_o conjecture_n to_o some_o example_n in_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v by_o this_o disorder_n but_o this_o i_o defy_v he_o to_o do_v after_o all_o his_o attempt_n he_o dare_v not_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o say_v in_o general_a term_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o say_v also_o that_o this_o conjecture_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o subject_a because_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o some_o little_a confusion_n may_v accidental_o happen_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o these_o leave_n yet_o the_o abridgers_n may_v easy_o rectify_v they_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n to_o this_o mr._n simon_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o abridgers_n because_o these_o leave_n be_v disorder_v long_o after_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o abridgement_n i_o do_v indeed_o believe_v mr._n simon_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o original_n or_o memoirs_fw-fr out_o of_o which_o as_o he_o pretend_v they_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o i_o be_o still_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o say_v p._n 35._o i_o much_o doubt_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o attribute_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o public_a scribe_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o we_o find_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v great_a probability_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o they_o write_v their_o book_n then_o upon_o little_a roll_n or_o single_a leave_n which_o they_o roll_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o order_n of_o these_o leave_n have_v be_v change_v now_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o than_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o public_a scribe_n but_o since_o mr._n simon_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o underderstood_v of_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v these_o abridgement_n he_o ought_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o little_a order_n which_o we_o find_v as_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n proceed_v from_o the_o change_n of_o these_o roll_n but_o this_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o apply_v this_o conjecture_n to_o the_o example_n which_o he_o produce_v as_o one_o may_v ready_o rectify_v a_o print_a sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v transpose_v in_o bind_v a_o book_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o second_o principle_n of_o mr._n simon_n be_v so_o very_o far_o from_o be_v well_o ground_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o whole_o useless_a as_o for_o what_o concern_v his_o three_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o synonymous_n term_n from_o whence_o he_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v compose_v from_o several_a ancient_a memoir_n it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o frivolous_a conjecture_n for_o there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o repetition_n come_v from_o one_o author_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n aâ—_n memoir_n at_o first_o than_o from_o a_o epitomiser_n who_o have_v weave_v one_o continue_v history_n without_o make_v any_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o the_o same_o word_n beside_o that_o these_o repetition_n which_o mr._n
often_o cite_v our_o author_n against_o divers_a heretic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v against_o menander_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n against_o basilides_n and_o isidorus_n in_o the_o seven_o against_o the_o helcesaites_n eusebius_n say_v concern_v these_o last_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o homily_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n against_o appelles_n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n chap._n 2._o against_o the_o nazarean_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n the_o little_a labyrinth_n against_o theodotus_n which_o be_v by_o another_o author_n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o compose_v so_o many_o express_a treatise_n against_o these_o heretic_n they_o be_v only_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o confute_v several_a error_n whilst_o he_o be_v write_v upon_o other_o subject_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o book_n be_v the_o discourse_n against_o celsus_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a long_v since_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o gelenius_n and_o the_o note_n of_o haeschelius_n and_o of_o one_o christoph._n persona_fw-la print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1471_o and_o afterward_o very_o correct_o in_o england_n in_o â—658_n the_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n have_v â—een_n late_o publish_v by_o wâ—â—stâ—nius_n the_o greek_a professor_n as_o basil_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n to_o africanus_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o in_o part_n by_o haeschelius_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o we_o have_v likewise_o the_o version_n of_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr principâ—â—s_n compose_v by_o ruâ—â—inus_n but_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o liberty_n phâ—lâ—â—â—lia_n liberty_n but_o he_o have_v take_v therein_o so_o much_o liberty_n he_o declare_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o preface_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v retrench_v and_o add_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o passage_n out_o of_o these_o book_n relate_v in_o the_o apology_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o this_o version_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o phâ—lâ—â—â—lia_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v origen_n own_o there_o be_v some_o latin_a fragment_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n cite_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n which_o we_o have_v only_o in_o latin_n the_o letter_n to_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v entire_a in_o greek_a in_o the_o philocalia_n ruffinus_n relate_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v his_o book_n s._n hierom_n accuse_v he_o for_o have_v omit_v that_o in_o this_o same_o letter_n origen_n rail_v at_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o at_o those_o other_o who_o have_v condemn_v he_o eusebius_n also_o produce_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v some_o fragment_n of_o two_o letter_n the_o book_n of_o prayer_n which_o hiietius_n have_v promise_v have_v be_v late_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o england_n this_o work_n be_v address_v to_o ambrose_n and_o tatianus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o necessity_n the_o advantage_n and_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n which_o ought_v to_o precâ—de_v accompany_v and_o follow_v our_o prayer_n last_o we_o may_v join_v to_o origen_n work_n the_o philocalia_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o origen_n relate_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v by_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n gregory_n nâ—zianzen_n and_o publish_v by_o tarinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1618._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o translation_n do_v by_o ruffinus_n which_o be_v among_o s._n hierom_n work_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v reckon_v here_o the_o dialogue_n against_o martion_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o author_n author_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o author_n this_o dialogue_n be_v a_o dispute_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o the_o valentinian_o wherein_o he_o introduce_v origen_n defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n mâ—gethius_n and_o marcus_n take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o marcionite_n droferius_n valens_n and_o maximus_n that_o of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o eutropius_n as_o a_o judge_n between_o they_o we_o have_v three_o different_a version_n of_o it_o that_o of_o perinius_n that_o of_o picus_n print_v in_o 1655_o and_o that_o of_o humfredus_n in_o 1557_o which_o be_v much_o the_o exact_a but_o it_o have_v 40._o who_o our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d ..._o by_o this_o englishman_n i_o know_v not_o â—etâ—tenius_fw-la the_o greek_a professor_n at_o basil_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v it_o at_o basil_n gr._n lâ—t_n in_o 1674._o 40._o be_v late_o publish_v in_o greek_a by_o a_o learned_a englishman_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v origen_n hiâ—etius_n after_o halloixius_n and_o rivet_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o origen's_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v indeed_o cite_v in_o the_o philocalia_n as_o a_o work_n of_o origen_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n basil_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v because_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n or_o that_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n contain_v nothing_o but_o origen_n opinion_n and_o go_v under_o his_o name_n they_o may_v quote_v it_o in_o a_o work_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o his_o opinion_n beside_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n that_o they_o have_v take_v this_o passage_n from_o eusebius_n who_o relate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o philocalia_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatiâ—â—e_fw-fr evangelicâ_fw-la as_o take_v from_o the_o treatise_n of_o one_o mâ—ximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v matter_n and_o at_o the_o end_n they_o add_v the_o follow_a remark_n this_o be_v extract_v from_o eusebius_n '_o s_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la the_o author_n thereof_o be_v maximus_n a_o famous_a writer_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v but_o it_o be_v likewise_o find_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o origen_n '_o s_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o hereâ—ickâ—_n in_o which_o megethius_fw-la be_v the_o disputant_n and_o eutropius_n the_o judge_n this_o observation_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o philocaliâ—_n believe_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v real_o belong_v to_o maximus_n rely_v upon_o eusebius_n authority_n but_o have_v also_o find_v it_o in_o a_o dialogue_n which_o bear_v origen_n name_n they_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v cite_v it_o as_o he_o without_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o unlikely_a to_o affirm_v that_o origen_n have_v take_v this_o passage_n from_o maximus_n to_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o dialogue_n since_o it_o be_v already_o in_o eusebius_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n though_o the_o name_n be_v suppress_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o maximus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o introduce_v origen_n dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o eutropius_n as_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v considerable_a difficulty_n raise_v against_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o first_o that_o maximus_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o origen_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n who_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 27_o place_n he_o among_o the_o author_n who_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n and_o severus_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o treatise_n of_o maximus_n shall_v be_v this_o dialogue_n because_o it_o be_v entitle_v concern_v matter_n and_o he_o only_o prove_v therein_o that_o matter_n be_v a_o create_a substance_n whereas_o this_o dialogue_n contain_v several_a other_o point_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o reason_n that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o exact_v in_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o author_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o about_o who_o life_n he_o be_v not_o particular_a the_o second_o objection_n be_v more_o difficult_a though_o we_o may_v say_v that_o eusebius_n have_v extract_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o maximus_n only_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o original_a of_o evil_a and_o the_o creation_n of_o matter_n he_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o unde_fw-la sit_fw-la malum_fw-la though_o it_o treat_v of_o other_o subject_n beside_o that_o this_o dialoguew_n as_o chief_o design_v to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o
geminus_n 90._o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 92._o george_n of_o amiens_n capuchin_n publish_v a_o trifle_a edition_n of_o tertullian_n 86._o god_n his_o existence_n natural_o know_v 74_o 76._o his_o attribute_n ibid._n providence_n 73._o worship_n ibid._n gospel_n etymology_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 43._o a._n b._n of_o the_o four_o canonical_a gospel_n ibid._n their_o order_n ibid._n some_o forge_a and_o why_o 3._o one_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n ibid._n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ibid._n believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o st._n matthew_n ibid._n proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a ibid._n the_o protoevangelium_a of_o st._n james_n ibid._n the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n ibid._n other_o forge_v by_o heretic_n 4._o the_o hebrew_n original_a of_o st._n matthew_n 3._o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 64._o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n name_v birth_n and_o education_n 147._o origen_n scholar_n ibid._n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n ibid._n his_o book_n ibid._n his_o canonical_a epistle_n ibid._n supposititious_a book_n attribute_v to_o he_o 148._o h._n habakkuk_n p._n 6._o haggai_n time_n when_o he_o prophesy_v p._n 6._o tt_z hebrew_n character_n before_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n p._n 35._o b._n c._n language_n when_o disuse_v by_o the_o jew_n ibid._n a._n syriack_n call_v hebrew_n ibid._n f._n g._n point_n when_o invent_v ibid._n h._n hegesippus_n when_o he_o live_v 48._o a._n his_o conversion_n ibid._n b._n life_n 48_o 49._o write_n and_o fragment_n ibid._n he_o mention_v the_o first_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n history_n of_o the_o jew_n false_o attribute_v to_o hegesippus_n ibid._n his_o genius_n ibid._n heraclitus_n author_n 61._o heresy_n their_o use_n 77._o owe_v their_o original_a to_o philosophy_n ibid._n a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o confute_v they_o 68_o 77._o their_o novelty_n 77._o heretic_n their_o genius_n 68_o hermas_n his_o true_a name_n 26._o b._n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n the_o judgement_n the_o ancient_n pass_v upon_o his_o book_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v 27._o hermias_n 56._o hermogenes_n heretic_n 78._o hexapla_n and_o terrapla_n of_o origen_n how_o order_v p._n 38_o 78_o 97._o hippolytus_n where_o bishop_n 87._o a._n his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n b._n book_n 88_o other_o attribute_v to_o he_o ib._n &_o 89._o e._n f._n g._n h._n his_o paschal_n cycle_n 89._o i_o fragment_n of_o his_o work_n 90._o histaspes_n a_o unknown_a author_n 22._o book_n attribute_v to_o he_o supposititious_a 23._o hoseaâ—_n his_o prophecy_n p._n 5._o oh_o i._o saint_n james_n his_o write_n p._n 45._o r._n 49._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n convert_v his_o accuser_n 65._o idol_n punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o those_o that_o sacrifice_v 121_o 122._o idolatry_n confute_v jesus_n christ_n prove_v messiah_n 76_o 135._o true_o god-man_n and_o real_o incarnate_a 43._o some_o of_o his_o word_n not_o in_o the_o 4_o gospel_n 41._o miracle_n unquestionable_a 48._o of_o david_n family_n 49._o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n 68_o believe_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n to_o have_v live_v 50_o year_n ibid._n origen_n opinion_n concern_v he_o 107_o 108._o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o agbarus_n forge_v 1._o jeremiah_n life_n and_o write_n p._n 4._o the_o fifty_o second_o chapter_n not_o write_v by_o he_o ibid._n st._n ignatius_n call_v theophorus_n and_o why_o 35._o a._n who_o successor_n and_o how_o long_a bishop_n ibid._n his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v his_o letter_n ib._n 36._o catalogue_n of_o edition_n 36_o 37._o e._n f._n judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v they_o 37_o 38._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v ibid._n which_o interpolate_v 38._o seven_o genuine_a by_o vossius_fw-la and_o usher_n edition_n ibid._n their_o antiquity_n assert_v 39_o to_o 42._o objection_n answer_v ibid._n the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v 42_o 43._o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o 43._o imposition_n of_o hand_n 121._o incarnation_n doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o it_o 180._o indulgence_n 121_o 181._o job_n a_o real_a history_n p._n 3._o x._o y._n z._n author_n of_o the_o book_n p._n 3._o u._n genealogy_n p._n 4._o y._n z._n joel_n his_o prophecy_n p._n 5._o pp._n st._n john_n his_o beginning_n p._n 44._o throw_v into_o boil_a oil_n then_o banish_v into_o patmos_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v the_o revelation_n ibid._n write_v his_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n and_o three_o letter_n ib._n history_n of_o a_o young_a man_n convert_v by_o he_o 65._o jonah_n p._n 5._o ss_z josephus_n his_o work_n p._n 41._o censure_n upon_o his_o style_n ibid._n upon_o the_o passage_n in_o he_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n 25._o joseph_n bengorion_n a_o supposititious_a author_n life_n style_n and_o work_n p._n 41._o joshua_n p._n 2._o k._n s._n irenaeus_n life_n time_n when_o by_o who_o teach_v 58._o a._n b._n c._n d._n when_o go_v into_o france_n ib._n by_o who_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o lion_n 59_o g._n when_o send_v to_o rome_n ibid._n h._n his_o book_n against_o heresy_n when_o compose_v why_o and_o in_o what_o language_n 59_o i._n k._n l._n m._n catalogue_n of_o his_o other_o book_n 67._o letter_n to_o victor_n ibid._n martyrdom_n ibid._n fragment_n and_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n 59_o 60._o particular_a opinion_n ibid._n style_n learning_n and_o genius_n ibid._n 61._o edition_n of_o his_o book_n ib._n isaiah_n his_o write_n p._n 4._o hh_n two_o kk_v judas_n author_n write_v upon_o daniel_n week_n 61._o saint_n judas_n his_o epistle_n p._n 45._o judge_n book_n so_o call_v p._n 2._o l._n judgement_n to_o come_v 180._o ecclesiastical_a one_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o province_n 143._o judith_n her_o history_n when_o by_o who_o write_v p._n 3._o r._n ancient_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a p._n 29._o say_a by_o st._n jerome_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a ibid._n receive_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o trent_n ibid._n julius_n africanus_n country_n and_o employment_n 91._o a._n b._n his_o chronicon_fw-la e._n f._n other_o book_n ibid._n his_o opinion_n to_o reconcile_v the_o genealogy_n of_o j._n c._n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n ibid._n 92._o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o cesti_fw-la 92._o g._n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a religion_n 170._o who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o live_v ibid._n a._n b_o several_n edition_n of_o this_o book_n 171._o abridgement_n of_o it_o ibid._n s._n justin._n country_n and_o profession_n 50._o a._n b._n apology_n when_o write_v and_o to_o who_o 51._o death_n 50_o 51._o g._n h._n i._n k._n l._n dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n 51._o other_o work_n ibid._n 55._o supposititious_a 55._o censure_n upon_o his_o genius_n and_o style_n ibid._n particular_a opinion_n and_o error_n ibid._n r._n s._n t._n u._n x._o y._n z._n aa_o bb_n cc._n edition_n of_o his_o book_n 55._o bb_n design_n of_o a_o new_a edition_n 55_o 56._o justus_n of_o tiberias_n write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 41._o k._n king_n who_o write_v the_o book_n so_o call_v p._n 2._o two_o first_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o samuel_n ibid._n l._n labyrinth_n book_n so_o call_v by_o who_o write_v 87._o la_fw-fr cerda_n jesuit_n comment_v on_o tertullian_n 85._o lactantius_n life_n and_o employment_n 165._o his_o book_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n ibid._n seven_o of_o institution_n ibid._n first_o of_o false_a religion_n ibid._n second_o of_o the_o original_a of_o error_n etc._n etc._n 166._o his_o other_o book_n 167._o poem_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n his_o eloquence_n 168._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 169._o laodicean_n epistle_n to_o they_o forge_v and_o why_o 5._o lentulus_n letter_n to_o the_o senate_n 23._o leonidas_n father_n of_o origen_n martyr_n 96._o linus_n not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n 16._o liturgy_n their_o original_a 8._o one_o false_o attribute_v to_o st._n james_n 8._o troof_n of_o its_o be_v spurious_a 9_o why_o different_a in_o different_a place_n 8._o several_o false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o 8._o lucian_n martyr_n 161._o lucius_n p._n his_o election_n and_o martyrdom_n 118._o saint_n luâ—e_n of_o what_o profession_n and_o country_n p._n 43._o i._n not_o j._n c's_o but_o st_n paul_n disciple_n ib._n 〈◊〉_d write_v he_o gospel_n when_o he_o journey_v with_o st._n paul_n p._n 44._o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v write_v p._n 43_o 44._o luxury_n condemn_v 136._o m._n maccabee_n p._n 29._o zz_n aaa_o whether_o canonical_a p._n 6._o of_o the_o 3d_o and_o four_o book_n p._n 31._o malachi_n p._n 6._o yy_a the_o last_o prophet_n ibid._n malchion_n dispute_n with_o
samosatenus_fw-la 154._o manasses_n prayer_n p._n 31._o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n 51_o 57_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n join_v with_o the_o novatian_o and_o excommunicate_v 129_o 130._o martion_n error_n and_o sect_n 58_o 61._o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n p._n 43._o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n in_o greek_a not_o in_o latin_a ibid._n h._n marriage_n second_o disapprove_v 63_o 182._o st._n martialis_n when_o go_v into_o france_n 145._o letter_n and_o life_n spurious_a ibid._n reason_n ibid._n martialis_n and_o basilides_n bishop_n in_o spain_n turn_v out_o for_o idolatry_n 130._o martyr_n respect_n due_a to_o they_o â—45_n they_o give_v indulgence_n 121_o 122._o mass_n ancient_a way_n of_o celebrate_v 8._o a._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n p._n 43._o c._n d._n and_o not_o in_o greek_a ibid._n mathias_n life_n spurious_a 17._o maximus_n author_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o matter_n 61._o meat_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o eat_v 164_o 204._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n write_n 55._o mercurius_n trisinegistus_n ancient_a and_o famous_a author_n 22_o 23._o n._n o._n book_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o 23._o p._n methodius_n where_o bishop_n 156._o a._n write_n ibid._n abridgement_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n 157_o 158._o sermon_n 160._o style_n ibid._n micah_n country_n time_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 5._o millenaries_n opinion_n 54_o 60_o 86._o reject_v by_o caius_n 110._o by_o st._n cyprian_n 142._o by_o origen_n 86._o miltiades_n work_n 66._o minutius_n felix_n profession_n and_o time_n when_o he_o live_v 92._o a._n b._n abridgement_n of_o his_o dialogue_n 92_o 93_o 94._o censure_n 95._o edition_n 95._o book_n of_o fate_n say_v to_o be_v his_o ibid._n modestus_n 58._o moses_n author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n p._n 1._o reason_n ib._n etc._n etc._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o answer_v to_o objection_n p._n 10_o 18._o his_o assumption_n p._n 31._o montanist_n sect_n and_o opinion_n 66._o morality_n of_o primitive_a christian_n 183._o musanus_fw-la write_n 58._o n._n nabum_n prophet_n p._n 6._o nepos_n heretic_n 170._o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o 7_o deacon_n his_o action_n 78._o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nicolaitan_n ibid._n novatus_n novatian_n 163._o manner_n ibid._n error_n and_o schism_n ibid._n genius_n ibid._n letter_n ibid._n write_n ibid._n condemnation_n ibid._n dionysius_n letter_n to_o he_o 169._o niâ—â—iditus_n confessor_n his_o martyrdom_n 124._o o._n obadiah_n time_n of_o his_o prophecy_n uncertain_a p._n 5._o rr_z who_o he_o be_v ibidem_fw-la ordination_n by_o the_o diocesan_n 182._o origen_n country_n name_n life_n 96._o a._n b._n c._n education_n master_n zeal_n for_o martyrdom_n ibid._n after_o his_o father_n death_n teach_v humanity_n and_o grammar_n 96_o 97._o make_v catechist_n of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n 97._o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o ibid._n disciple_n ibid._n action_n blame_v ibid._n voyage_n to_o rome_n ibid._n f._n hexapla_n and_o tetrapla_fw-la ibid._n p._n 38._o teach_v the_o ss_z in_o palestine_n ibid._n ordain_v and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 98._o dispute_v with_o beryllus_n and_o other_o 99_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n 98_o 100_o his_o glorious_a confession_n 99_o 〈◊〉_d death_n ibid._n o._n p._n division_n of_o his_o work_n 100_o etc._n etc._n catalogue_n of_o eusebius_n and_o st._n hierome_n lose_v 100_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o ss_z 100_o etc._n etc._n other_o book_n ibid._n 101._o spurious_a 106._o abridgement_n of_o his_o opinion_n 107_o 112._o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n 108._o of_o the_o incarnation_n ibid._n 109._o of_o angel_n 109._o he_o think_v they_o corporeal_a ibid._n of_o the_o soul_n 110._o or_o freewill_n ibid._n wherein_o it_o lie_v and_o its_o extent_n ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o judgement_n ibid._n 111._o point_n of_o discipline_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 112._o point_n of_o morality_n ibid._n book_n of_o ss_z own_a and_o reject_v by_o he_o ibid._n 113._o genius_n and_o character_n 113._o prayer_n 114._o abridge_v ibid._n 115._o p._n pamelius_n commentator_n upon_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n 85._o censure_n upon_o it_o ibid._n pamphilus_n 161._o pantaenus_n life_n profession_n opinion_n write_n 61._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o indian_n 62._o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n disciple_n of_o st._n john_n 46._o b._n book_n and_o fragment_n 47._o of_o indifferent_a part_n ibid._n author_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n ibid._n paradise_n allegorize_v by_o origen_n 111._o patience_n exhortation_n to_o it_o 82._o st._n paul_n conversion_n p._n 44._o change_v his_o name_n from_o saul_n ibid._n behead_v by_o nero_n ibid._n epistle_n p._n 45._o write_v 14._o ibid._n time_n and_o place_n of_o they_o p._n 44_o 45._o to_o the_o roman_n p._n 44._o the_o galatian_n 45._o to_o the_o hebrew_n ibid._n to_o the_o laodicean_n spurious_a 5._o a._n b._n but_o two_o to_o the_o corinthian_n ibid._n to_o seneca_n spurious_a 24._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la error_n and_o condemnation_n 152_o 172_o 173._o penance_n what_o and_o how_o many_o degree_n 149._o before_o and_o after_o baptism_n 181._o public_a ibid._n of_o idolater_n ib._n absolution_n when_o ibid._n once_o only_o after_o baptism_n 112._o pentateuch_n author_n p._n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8._o argument_n p._n 1_o 2._o persecution_n against_o christian_n 74._o st._n peter_n epistle_n p._n 45._o 〈◊〉_d his_o second_o epistle_n ibid._n suffer_v at_o rome_n with_o st._n paul_n p._n 47._o o._n phileas_n bishop_n 162._o philip_n of_o gortyna_n 58._o write_v against_o martion_n ibid._n philo_n his_o book_n p._n 41._o philo_z byblius_n p._n 42._o c._n pilate_n testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o letter_n to_o tiberius_n 23._o pierius_n life_n profession_n quality_n write_n 156._o censure_n upon_o his_o write_n and_o style_n ibid._n pinytus_n bishop_n of_o gnossus_n write_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 58._o polycarp_n st._n john_n disciple_n and_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 44._o a._n b._n look_v upon_o as_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ibid._n c._n come_v to_o rome_n when_o ibid._n d._n confer_v with_o p._n anicetus_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o esster_n ibid._n his_o horror_n of_o heretic_n 45._o martyrdom_n ibid._n letter_n to_o philippian_n ib._n it_o be_v subject_a ib._n edition_n 46._o spurious_a book_n ib._n epistle_n of_o st._n ignatius_n to_o he_o 43._o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n dispute_v with_o victor_n 61._o letter_n ib._n spurious_a book_n ib._n pontius_n st._n cyprian_n deacon_n write_v his_o life_n 144._o praxeas_n heretic_n 78._o prayer_n use_v and_o condition_n 114._o four_o sort_n 115._o lord_n prayer_n explain_v ib._n what_o disposition_n of_o mind_n require_v 114._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v ibid._n common_a place_n of_o prayer_n ib._n 115._o time_n when_o 138._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 181._o priest_n 121._o privatus_fw-la of_o lambesa_n heretic_n 123._o prochorus_n one_o of_o the_o 7_o deacon_n 16._o life_n of_o st._n john_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ib._n proclus_n or_o proculus_n a_o montanist_n 86._o prophet_n their_o book_n p._n 4._o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o ecstasy_n or_o fury_n 66._o a._n prophecy_n cite_v in_o the_o n._n t_n difficult_a to_o find_v in_o the_o old_a 32_o 33._o psalm_n write_a by_o who_o p._n 4._o aa_o bb_n cc._n q._n quadratus_n apologist_n for_o christianity_n 48._o who_o he_o be_v ib._n a._n fragment_n of_o his_o apology_n ib._n 51._o not_o bishop_n of_o athens_n ib._n be_v a_o prophet_n ib._n 〈◊〉_d r._n raillery_n sometime_o allowable_a 79._o religion_n proof_n 19_o exhortation_n to_o embrace_v it_o 76._o to_o be_v take_v up_o voluntary_o ib._n resurrection_n 79._o revelation_n opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v they_o p._n 50._o other_o forge_v by_o heretic_n 5._o rhenanus_fw-la write_v excellent_o upon_o tertullian_n 85._o rhodon_n 61._o rigaltius_n censure_n upon_o his_o comment_n 85._o ruth_n author_n of_o her_o history_n and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o happen_v p._n 2._o why_o that_o book_n be_v join_v with_o judge_n ib._n s._n sabellius_n heresy_n condemn_v 152._o school_n of_o alexandria_n 62_o 97._o scripture_n rule_n of_o faith_n 64_o 179._o number_n of_o book_n p._n 27_o 28._o how_o many_o class_n the_o book_n divide_v into_o ib._n which_o genuine_a which_o apocryphal_a p._n 27_o 28._o which_o lose_v p._n 30._o those_z not_o canonical_a p._n ib._n why_o ib._n book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o o._n t._n 31._o quotation_n from_o the_o prophet_n in_o st._n matthew_n not_o to_o be_v find_v p._n 32_o 33._o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o n._n t._n p._n 49_o 50._o seneca_n letter_n to_o st._n paul_n 24._o spurious_a ib._n argument_n of_o it_o ibid._n septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o o._n t
a_o double_a mistake_n for_o neither_o do_v st._n athanasiu_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o priest_n or_o bishop_n marry_v nor_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o priest_n monk_n be_v not_o constant_o ordain_v in_o those_o day_n st._n anthony_n their_o great_a master_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o this_o very_a letter_n to_o dracontius_n st._n athanasius_n among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v canonical_o elect_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o monk_n desire_v to_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o envy_v other_o who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v dracontius_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o we_o have_v see_v monk_n marry_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v to_o use_v such_o abstinence_n as_o he_o please_v he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n before_o easter_n that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v abandon_v and_o oblige_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n without_o he_o and_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o return_n they_o will_v say_v he_o have_v priest_n among_o themselves_o why_o then_o be_v they_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v bishop_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n the_o monk_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v it_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o deserve_v great_a reward_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o moral_a write_n for_o it_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o monk_n we_o must_v also_o place_v among_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o homily_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o rest_v but_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o make_v know_v the_o creator_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o sunday_n establish_v in_o its_o room_n be_v because_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n last_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a of_o they_o there_o you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o view_n a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v but_o 22_o and_o he_o add_v those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o yet_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o catechuman_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o some_o place_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o ruth_n among_o those_o which_o they_o esteem_v canonical_a in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o place_v all_o those_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v at_o present_a after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o catalogue_n he_o make_v a_o very_a faithful_a abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o name_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v it_o afterward_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n their_o author_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v compose_v he_o treat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o last_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n cite_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n letter_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v useful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n and_o here_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n that_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n the_o book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n st._n athanasius_n show_v there_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o relate_v the_o subject_a of_o many_o of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n refer_v to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o include_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o express_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o comprize_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o psalm_n historical_a some_o moral_a some_o prophetical_a beside_o those_o that_o consist_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o which_o he_o distinguish_v and_o place_n in_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n he_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n represent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v himself_o there_o represent_v and_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o different_a passion_n there_o express_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o whatever_o state_n any_o one_o be_v there_o he_o may_v find_v word_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n rule_v for_o his_o conduct_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o divide_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o sing_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n that_o the_o melody_n of_o their_o song_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v appear_v simple_a change_v under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o more_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o first_o observe_v that_o origen_n and_o theognostus_n think_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o crime_n but_o st._n athanasius_n maintain_v that_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o natural_a because_o those_o that_o violate_v their_o vow_n of_o baptism_n sin_v no_o more_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o defensible_a he_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v address_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o yet_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o explication_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o novatus_n he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o baptize_v shall_v be_v renew_v again_o which_o do_v not_o exclude_v say_v st._n athanasius_n repentance_n after_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o second_o baptism_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o explication_n he_o advance_v a_o new_a one_o
eastern_a bishop_n that_o they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o right_a side_n in_o those_o council_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ariminum_n and_o ancyra_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o creed_n which_o be_v suspect_v he_o relate_v and_o explain_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o be_v make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n afterward_o he_o relate_v the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o antioch_n sardica_n and_o the_o first_o creed_n at_o sirmium_n he_o show_v that_o those_o creed_n be_v catholic_n and_o endeavour_n to_o excuse_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n for_o make_v so_o many_o by_o allege_v the_o multitude_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o east_n he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o province_n to_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v there_o be_v only_a eleusius_n and_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n with_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o congratulate_v the_o western_a bishop_n for_o maintain_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n engrave_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creed_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n after_o this_o he_o explain_v in_o a_o lively_a and_o clear_a manner_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o secure_v it_o against_o the_o false_a explication_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o he_o justify_v against_o those_o that_o direct_o oppose_v it_o or_o that_o think_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v suppress_v he_o exhort_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n with_o much_o eloquence_n to_o use_v this_o term_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o conclude_v with_o conjure_v his_o brethren_n in_o much_o humility_n to_o pardon_v the_o freedom_n he_o have_v take_v to_o inform_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o advise_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o preserve_v with_o inviolable_a fidelity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o request_n they_o to_o remember_v his_o banishment_n in_o their_o prayer_n the_o three_o discourse_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v already_o be_v a_o petition_n present_v to_o this_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o remonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o france_n banish_v by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v false_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o majesty_n he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o audience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o saturninus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o justify_v himself_o from_o those_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o and_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o declare_v that_o if_o his_o adversary_n can_v show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o one_o thing_n unworthy_a either_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v not_o only_o quit_v all_o claim_n to_o his_o favour_n for_o continue_v to_o he_o his_o bishopric_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o spend_v his_o old_a age_n in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n among_o the_o laity_n but_o so_o far_o as_o this_o petition_n concern_v only_o his_o own_o person_n he_o go_v further_a and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o unless_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o yet_o still_o he_o desire_v with_o great_a boldness_n and_o earnestness_n a_o audience_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o catholic_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o confusion_n of_o so_o many_o creed_n when_o once_o they_o begin_v say_v he_o to_o make_v new_a confession_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n become_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o time_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o gospel_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n temporum_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la every_o year_n new_a creed_n be_v make_v and_o man_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o that_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v at_o their_o baptism_n and_o o_o what_o misery_n ensue_v for_o present_o there_o be_v as_o many_o creed_n as_o may_v please_v each_o particular_a party_n and_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v mind_v since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o this_o make_n of_o creed_n new_a creed_n have_v be_v make_v every_o year_n and_o every_o month_n they_o have_v be_v change_v they_o have_v be_v anathematise_v and_o then_o re-establish_v and_o so_o by_o inquire_v too_o much_o into_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v it_o have_v always_o continue_v uncertain_a and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v this_o confusion_n very_o smart_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o this_o shipwreck_n be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n at_o his_o baptism_n then_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o audience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n and_o promise_n that_o for_o explain_v and_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n boast_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o they_o allege_v scripture_n without_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o orthodox_n term_n without_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o press_v the_o emperor_n to_o grant_v he_o this_o audience_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o promise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v public_o to_o he_o of_o a_o question_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o council_n divide_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o will_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o peaceable_a union_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o this_o promise_n he_o give_v he_o this_o sign_n of_o it_o by_o confine_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o declare_v his_o doctrine_n at_o present_a with_o this_o declaration_n he_o conclude_v this_o paper_n which_o some_o have_v think_v imperfect_a but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o second_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n to_o constantius_n be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o petition_n wherein_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n and_o vexation_n wherewith_o the_o arian_n exercise_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v the_o secular_a judge_n to_o meddle_v in_o affair_n of_o religion_n to_o leave_v his_o subject_n to_o their_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v arian_n or_o no_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o in_o short_a to_o suffer_v all_o the_o banish_a bishop_n to_o return_v to_o their_o see_v after_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o catholic_n with_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o show_v how_o cruel_a it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v as_o their_o guard_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o abuse_v they_o man_n be_v compel_v i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o to_o become_v arian_n the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v abuse_v he_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o surprise_n judge_n be_v desire_v of_o he_o for_o approve_v these_o injustice_n and_o in_o short_a the_o people_n be_v force_v to_o consent_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o he_o describe_v particular_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v to_o paulinus_n of_o trier_n to_o dionysius_n of_o milan_n to_o eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n and_o many_o other_o this_o book_n be_v imperfect_a these_o discourse_n of_o st._n hilary_n be_v write_v with_o great_a moderation_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o emperor_n who_o conduct_n he_o excuse_n but_o he_o have_v not_o use_v the_o same_o moderation_n in_o the_o last_o which_o be_v common_o place_v before_o the_o other_o two_n there_o he_o speak_v with_o so_o fervent_a
be_v a_o innocent_a man_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o receive_v the_o present_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o permit_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n since_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sinner_n that_o i_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a optatus_n add_v that_o donatus_n have_v join_v with_o his_o pride_n a_o pitiless_a disposition_n that_o he_o will_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a of_o carthage_n that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n only_o who_o make_v king_n that_o he_o despise_v his_o brethren_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o oblation_n that_o he_o make_v those_o of_o his_o party_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v his_o name_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o persecution_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o the_o contempt_n they_o have_v testify_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o war._n that_o it_o be_v donatus_n of_o bagais_n who_o have_v first_o gather_v together_o a_o multitude_n of_o seditious_a person_n who_o he_o call_v agnostick_n or_o circumcellian_n to_o hinder_v paul_n and_o macarius_n from_o distribute_v their_o alms._n optatus_n describe_v the_o horrible_a outrage_n of_o these_o desperate_a fellow_n and_o show_v that_o the_o soldier_n who_o come_v only_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o disorder_n be_v attack_v by_o these_o madman_n be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o beat_v they_o that_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o and_o that_o the_o seditious_a can_v attribute_v it_o to_o none_o but_o themselves_o he_o proceed_v further_a and_o show_v that_o they_o do_v just_o suffer_v those_o mischief_n because_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o endure_v be_v a_o evil_a that_o be_v necessary_a for_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o peace_n and_o union_n that_o this_o proceed_v against_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o put_v to_o death_n 3000_o man_n for_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n of_o phinehas_n who_o kill_v two_o person_n for_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o commit_v adultery_n and_o of_o elias_n who_o put_v to_o death_n 450_o false_a prophet_n the_o donatist_n answer_v to_o these_o instance_n that_o we_o must_v put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o st._n peter_n draw_v it_o to_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n optatus_n maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o prohibition_n respect_v only_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o action_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o suffer_v and_o not_o to_o defend_v himself_o that_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v compass_v what_o he_o design_v mankind_n have_v not_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o as_o distrust_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o first_o answer_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a because_o the_o advice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v general_a he_o try_v another_o answer_n and_o maintain_v that_o macarius_n do_v not_o use_v the_o sword_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o persecution_n like_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o he_o will_v only_o oblige_v christian_n to_o go_v all_o into_o the_o church_n and_o pray_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o those_o who_o suffer_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v not_o martyr_n since_o they_o have_v not_o charity_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v crown_v that_o this_o can_v pass_v for_o a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v refractory_a to_o the_o church_n he_o object_n to_o the_o donatist_n their_o oblige_v some_o catholic_n to_o call_v themselves_o still_o pagan_n that_o they_o may_v re_z baptize_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v spread_v about_o a_o report_n when_o paul_n and_o macarius_n come_v into_o africa_n that_o those_o two_o officer_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o time_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v like_o it_o that_o even_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n and_o that_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o ordinary_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v nothing_o diminish_v or_o add_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o return_v again_o to_o macarius_n and_o propose_v to_o himself_o this_o objection_n if_o the_o catholic_n have_v not_o approve_v the_o action_n of_o macarius_n they_o shall_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o crime_n he_o answer_v that_o macarius_n be_v no_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o one_o bishop_n do_v with_o other_o bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o clergy_n can_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o his_o communion_n because_o a_o layman_n have_v no_o right_a to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v whereas_o a_o bishop_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o authority_n begin_v his_o discourse_n and_o end_v it_o always_o with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o donatist_n add_v that_o macarius_n ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o communicate_v with_o layman_n optatus_n answer_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v secular_a authority_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o moreover_o what_o he_o have_v do_v may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o phinehas_n but_o in_o short_a that_o though_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o macarius_n be_v guilty_a yet_o the_o church_n can_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o be_v never_o accuse_v that_o there_o be_v no_o accuser_n find_v neither_o have_v he_o confess_v his_o crime_n and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v not_o condemn_v he_o since_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v both_o accuser_n and_o judge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o donatist_n for_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v such_o sinner_n that_o we_o shall_v shun_v their_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n ch_n 66._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v their_o unction_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal._n 140._o optatus_n after_o he_o have_v give_v this_o caution_n in_o his_o introduction_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o mutual_o to_o condemn_v one_o another_o but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o after_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o brethren_n which_o the_o catholic_n be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o accusation_n which_o they_o draw_v up_o against_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o applicable_a to_o themselves_o than_o to_o the_o catholic_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o set_v down_o all_o the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v give_v in_o psal._n 49._o god_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a why_o do_v they_o preach_v my_o precept_n why_o do_v they_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v of_o my_o law_n you_o that_o hate_v discipline_n and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o you_o you_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o your_o brother_n if_o you_o see_v a_o thief_n you_o run_v along_o with_o he_o and_o have_v make_v yourself_o the_o companion_n of_o adulterer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o donatist_n can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o these_o crime_n that_o they_o hate_v discipline_n since_o they_o shun_v peace_n since_o they_o rebaptise_a and_o rob_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o priesthood_n that_o they_o preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n against_o their_o brethren_n because_o under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o speak_v injurious_a word_n against_o catholic_n and_o inspire_v those_o with_o hatred_n against_o they_o who_o hear_v their_o sermon_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a injunction_n they_o shall_v shun_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o salute_v they_o nor_o wish_v they_o good_a morrow_n though_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o heretic_n who_o discourse_n creep_v like_o a_o
to_o believe_v concern_v the_o divinity_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v it_o immortality_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o we_o defile_v it_o by_o uncleanness_n he_o occasional_o take_v notice_n that_o virginity_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v marriage_n that_o marry_a person_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n provide_v they_o use_v marriage_n aright_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o live_n holy_o in_o this_o state_n they_o must_v abstain_v sometime_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o have_v child_n he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o proceed_v to_o second_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v abstain_v during_o their_o fast_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o aversation_n to_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v but_o to_o merit_v the_o more_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a feast_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o for_o clothes_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o lecture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o interpeter_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o separate_a cell_n all_o their_o version_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o he_o reckon_v among_o this_o number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o of_o esther_n job_n and_o baruch_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o country_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o condemn_v judicial_a astrology_n necromancy_n public_a spectacle_n game_n usury_n covetousness_n the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o five_o lecture_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o because_o man_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o ignorance_n other_o by_o their_o worldly_a business_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o remember_v to_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n afterward_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v search_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o at_o present_a do_v you_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n engrave_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o with_o piety_n for_o if_o you_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v work_v your_o perdition_n and_o that_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o monarchy_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a progress_n and_o impiety_n he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o the_o heretic_n manes_n he_o observe_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v how_o the_o name_n of_o father_n agree_v to_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a there_o he_o show_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n work_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pious_a adoration_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v adore_v the_o son_n also_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n he_o make_v moral_a remark_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o produce_v many_o proof_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o place_n in_o this_o number_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v he_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o with_o those_o who_o have_v take_v of_o it_o here_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o with_o it_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sovereign_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o quote_v some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v foretell_v he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n observe_v celibacy_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o relate_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_v
but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o meletius_n congregation_n be_v more_o numerous_a when_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n have_v liberty_n to_o return_v to_o their_o diocese_n meletius_n return_v to_o antioch_n but_o euzïous_a continue_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o acacian_o be_v reconcile_v to_o meletius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 363._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n meletius_n be_v persecute_v again_o and_o send_v into_o banishment_n but_o he_o be_v no_o less_o odious_a to_o the_o orthodox_n of_o the_o west_n than_o to_o the_o arian_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n support_v paulinus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o meletius_n we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o trouble_n and_o labour_n that_o st._n basil_n undergo_v to_o reconcile_v meletius_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o design_n while_o he_o live_v but_o nine_o month_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v agree_v between_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n that_o whensoever_o one_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v die_v no_o person_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n but_o the_o survivor_n shall_v continue_v sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n meletius_n come_v in_o the_o year_n 380._o to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o preside_v die_v in_o that_o city_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n after_o his_o death_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o agreement_n make_v with_o paulinus_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n flavianus_n this_o election_n renew_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v not_o end_v even_o at_o the_o death_n of_o paulinus_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 389_o for_o before_o he_o die_v he_o ordain_v evagrius_n for_o his_o successor_n this_o difference_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o name_v theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n for_o judge_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o flavianus_n refuse_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n this_o conduct_n of_o flavianus_n very_o much_o disgu_v the_o western_a bishop_n as_o st._n ambrose_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n however_o he_o have_v so_o much_o interest_n as_o to_o hinder_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o evagrius_n who_o die_v in_o 393_o and_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o western_a bishop_n in_o 398_o by_o mean_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o persuade_v theophilus_n to_o make_v up_o this_o peace_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o some_o obstinate_a person_n at_o antioch_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v keep_v up_o a_o faction_n by_o themselves_o and_o will_v neither_o be_v reconcile_v to_o flavianus_n nor_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v those_o back_n to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v go_v astray_o through_o too_o much_o zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n under_o pretence_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n st._n epiphanius_n have_v preserve_v for_o we_o in_o haeres_fw-la 73._o the_o discourse_n of_o meletius_n which_o contain_v clear_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v attribute_v to_o he_o also_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 393_o relate_v by_o socrates_n ch._n 25._o of_o the_o 3d._n b._n of_o his_o history_n these_o monument_n be_v authentic_a proof_n that_o meletius_n be_v a_o catholic_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n and_o even_o by_o st._n athanasius_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o blame_v he_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o his_o ordination_n for_o some_o time_n be_v encumber_a with_o great_a difficulty_n first_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o second_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o who_o party_n he_o be_v addict_v but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o difficulty_n beside_o that_o we_o have_v in_o antiquity_n some_o example_n of_o translation_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o when_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o event_n do_v plain_o show_v this_o to_o be_v it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o speak_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o bishopric_n to_o another_o for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o sebastea_fw-la in_o armenia_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v immediate_o to_o beraea_n now_o the_o canon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v to_o give_v bishopric_n upon_o such_o occasion_n to_o those_o who_o can_v not_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v design_v for_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o ordain_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v another_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_a the_o â—…r_a â—…lty_n be_v of_o much_o great_a consequence_n and_o upon_o it_o especial_o those_o ground_v their_o separation_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n one_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d be_v master_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n can_v have_v no_o bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o other_o that_o though_o acacius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a eishop_n be_v in_o as_o error_n yet_o they_o be_v neither_o depose_v nor_o deprivid_v of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v act_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n she_o leave_v they_o almost_o always_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o see_z that_o the_o orthodox_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o meletius_n that_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n approve_v it_o that_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n and_o eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n acknowledge_v his_o ordination_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o in_o short_a that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o meletius_n what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o that_o of_o paulinus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o much_o indiscretion_n and_o rashness_n as_o to_o that_o of_o flavianus_n it_o can_v be_v altogether_o approve_v since_o it_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o a_o agreement_n conclude_v between_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n yet_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o perhaps_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o agreement_n and_o they_o fore_o see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n can_v never_o agree_v with_o paulinus_n in_o a_o word_n the_o ordination_n of_o evagrius_n can_v be_v approve_v by_o no_o body_n since_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n diodorus_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o antioch_n the_o scholar_n of_o silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n master_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n after_o he_o have_v acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n in_o tarsus_n diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n antioch_n by_o his_o conduct_n and_o prudence_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n in_o the_o year_n 375._o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o priest_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o meletius_n who_o be_v then_o banish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n and_o maintain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o this_o church_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_v commentary_n upon_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o commentator_n that_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o literal_a explication_n without_o amuse_v himself_o with_o allegory_n he_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o by_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age_n who_o write_v very_o oblige_v letter_n to_o he_o and_o have_v give_v very_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o piety_n one_o part_n of_o these_o letter_n may_v be_v
great_a book_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n have_v explain_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o different_a note_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o weight_n the_o measure_n and_o the_o money_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n in_o this_o book_n he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o comprehend_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o esther_n and_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n translate_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o they_o make_v this_o version_n in_o separate_a cell_n be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o compose_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v much_o learning_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o physiologus_fw-la be_v a_o treatise_n of_o a_o very_a particular_a design_n wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o true_a or_o false_a property_n of_o many_o animal_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o some_o moral_a reflection_n good_a and_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o pontifical_a garment_n of_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o historical_a explication_n of_o the_o name_n the_o figure_n and_o property_n of_o those_o precious_a stone_n this_o book_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n 228_o to_o fabiola_n and_o anastasius_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o which_o go_v also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o fable_n and_o trifle_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n without_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o enthusiast_n if_o we_o believe_v petavius_n the_o nine_o sermon_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o number_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v not_o this_o bishop_n of_o salamis_n but_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o same_o name_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o style_n and_o other_o mark_n though_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o these_o book_n be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o st._n epiphanius_n than_o the_o physiologus_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o find_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n the_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n translate_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o this_o bishop_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinianus_n and_o concern_v origenism_n the_o second_o concern_v a_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n relate_v in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o a_o village_n of_o palestine_n call_v anablatha_n i_o find_v there_o a_o curtain_n hang_v over_o the_o door_n whereon_o be_v paint_v a_o image_n like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v say_v he_o but_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o tear_v it_o and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o bury_v some_o dead_a body_n in_o this_o curtain_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v i_o in_o a_o murmur_a way_n that_o if_o i_o will_v tear_v this_o curtain_n i_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o i_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o now_o i_o perform_v my_o promise_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o genuine_a piece_n but_o baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o second_o be_v supposititious_a they_o allege_v many_o conjecture_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o find_v only_o three_o that_o have_v any_o probability_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o letter_n seem_v to_o be_v finish_v before_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o history_n the_o second_o be_v because_o st._n epiphanius_n condemn_v in_o it_o the_o use_v of_o image_n as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o three_o because_o st._n jerom_n make_v a_o extract_v out_o of_o this_o letter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n say_v nothing_o concern_v this_o history_n these_o reason_n however_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v i_o absolute_o reject_v this_o letter_n for_o first_o although_o what_o concern_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v end_v before_o the_o second_o part_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v perfect_o finish_v and_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v to_o write_v of_o this_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n can_v not_o do_v it_o before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o principal_a affair_n for_o which_o he_o write_v beside_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v finish_v before_o these_o word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o i_o wish_v that_o god_n may_v have_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a keep_n second_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o the_o use_v of_o image_n which_o have_v be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o establish_v in_o palestine_n and_o cyprus_n and_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o be_v a_o plain_a zealous_a man_n think_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o introduce_v it_o and_o that_o he_o also_o speak_v in_o too_o rigid_a a_o manner_n against_o this_o custom_n last_o though_o st._n jerom_n have_v translate_v this_o whole_a letter_n yet_o he_o cite_v no_o part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n but_o those_o place_n which_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n neither_o do_v he_o recite_v the_o whole_a first_o part_n and_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o second_o since_o it_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o contest_v which_o he_o have_v with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n moreover_o this_o second_o part_n have_v the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o first_o and_o it_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o what_o st._n epiphanius_n say_v in_o heresy_n 27_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n b._n iu._n ch._n 25._o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n art_n 6._o tome_n 5._o that_o the_o iconocla_v allege_v st._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o place_n but_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n thus_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o theodorus_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v picture_n in_o some_o church_n which_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v general_a and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n disapprove_v it_o though_o without_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o religion_n require_v of_o we_o to_o attempt_v to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o his_o word_n last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n write_v to_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n relate_v by_o facundus_n in_o ch._n 3._o of_o his_o ivth_o b._n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n write_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o this_o bishop_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o will_v be_v a_o useless_a and_o troublesome_a business_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o produce_v in_o short_a the_o chief_a dogme_n which_o he_o establish_v contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n first_o he_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o valentinian_o the_o marcionite_n and_o the_o manichee_n he_o establish_v his_o immensity_n his_o almighty_a power_n his_o infinite_a greatness_n his_o spirituality_n and_o his_o other_o attribute_n by_o refute_v the_o heretic_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_n he_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o many_o place_n and_o chief_o in_o heresy_n
labour_v on_o this_o day_n and_o abstain_v from_o labour_n on_o sunday_n the_o 30_o that_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o monk_n must_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o bath_n with_o woman_n the_o 31st_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v their_o child_n in_o marriage_n to_o heretic_n the_o 32d_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o 33d_o that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o 34th_o that_o a_o christian_a ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o go_v and_o honour_v false_a martyr_n which_o have_v be_v heretic_n the_o 35th_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o invoke_v angel_n and_o keep_v meeting_n in_o private_a the_o 36th_o that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o practise_v magic_a judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n the_o 37th_o that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o jew_n or_o heretic_n the_o 38th_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o follow_v their_o ceremony_n the_o 39th_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o pagan_n the_o 40th_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n to_o reform_v other_o there_o or_o to_o be_v reform_v themselves_o the_o 41st_o and_o 42d_o that_o a_o clergyman_n must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n without_o canonical_a letter_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o 43d_o that_o the_o porter_n shall_v not_o leave_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o moment_n under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v the_o 44th_o that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n the_o 45th_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o second_o week_n of_o lent_n the_o 46th_o that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v notice_n on_o holy_a thursday_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v present_v himself_o to_o baptism_n the_o 47th_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v during_o their_o sickness_n aught_o to_o be_v instruct_v when_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n the_o 48th_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v after_o baptism_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o heavenly_a chrism_n the_o 49th_o that_o no_o offering_n shall_v be_v make_v during_o lent_n but_o on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n the_o 50th_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o fast_a in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n but_o fast_o throughout_o the_o whole_a lent_n eat_v nothing_o but_o dry_a meat_n the_o 51st_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o lent_n but_o on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n the_o 52d_o that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o lent_n the_o 53d_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o behave_v themselves_o disorderly_a at_o marriage-feast_n nor_o dance_n there_o but_o take_v their_o repast_n modest_o the_o 54th_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o show_v or_o ball_n that_o be_v make_v during_o marriage-feast_n but_o arise_v and_o be_v go_v before_o the_o mask_n begin_v the_o 55th_o that_o neither_o clergyman_n nor_o layman_n aught_o to_o make_v feast_n at_o tavern_n by_o pay_v every_o one_o their_o club._n the_o 56th_o that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v nor_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a the_o 57th_o that_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o town_n nor_o village_n but_o visitor_n who_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o 58th_o that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o oblation_n in_o their_o own_o house_n the_o 59th_o that_o private_a psalm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n nor_o any_o book_n read_v there_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 60th_o and_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o place_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o in_o this_o number_n it_o place_v esther_n job_n and_o ruth_n but_o not_o tobit_n judith_n ecclesiaesticus_n wisdom_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n and_o the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n in_o the_o year_n 370_o pope_n damasus_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o who_o name_n a_o synodical_a letter_n be_v write_v against_o the_o arian_n produce_v in_o greek_a by_o theodoret_n b._n vi_o of_o his_o history_n ch._n 23_o and_o 370._o of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n 370._o by_o sozomen_n b._n ii_o ch._n 22._o and_o publish_v in_o latin_a by_o holstenius_fw-la it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n since_o these_o last_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o person_n this_o synod_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o declare_v that_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n it_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n it_o observe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o those_o who_o make_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n protest_v afterward_o against_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o also_o because_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o judgement_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o nor_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n nor_o many_o other_o bishop_n do_v ever_o consent_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n last_o they_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n shall_v quick_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n constant_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n against_o ursicinus_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 372._o against_o ursicinus_n the_o antipope_n in_o it_o the_o associate_n of_o this_o pretend_a bishop_n be_v condemn_v and_o among_o other_o florentius_n of_o puteoli_n and_o the_o bishop_n 372._o of_o rome_n against_o ursicinus_n 372._o of_o parma_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n in_o the_o year_n 374_o phaebadius_n or_o fegadius_n bishop_n of_o again_o and_o 20_o bishop_n more_o assemble_v at_o valence_n to_o settle_v some_o commotion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o have_v regulate_v this_o affair_n they_o make_v four_o 374._o of_o valence_n 374._o canon_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o first_o they_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o future_a who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o those_o who_o have_v espouse_v a_o widow_n whither_o they_o do_v it_o before_o or_o since_o their_o baptism_n but_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o bigamist_n make_v before_o their_o decision_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n they_o ordain_v that_o penance_n shall_v not_o immediate_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o virgin_n who_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o 3d._a canon_n delay_v absolution_n of_o those_o till_o death_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v do_v partake_v in_o the_o profane_a sacrifice_n of_o devil_n and_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o declare_v that_o all_o those_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v depose_v who_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o some_o great_a crime_n whether_o they_o do_v real_o commit_v it_o or_o only_o accuse_v themselves_o false_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n prefix_v to_o these_o canon_n wherein_o they_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o province_n and_o of_o gaul_n after_o which_o there_o follow_v another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o
their_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o father_n this_o say_v st._n augustin_n do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o explain_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o apparition_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v either_o speak_v or_o operate_v this_o last_o question_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o examine_v whether_o god_n in_o his_o apparition_n form_v creature_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o man_n by_o they_o or_o whether_o thâ—se_a apparition_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o make_v use_v of_o body_n to_o accomplish_v they_o he_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a opinion_n reject_v the_o former_a which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o father_n before_o he_o the_o four_o be_v about_o christ_n incarnation_n whereby_o god_n have_v manifest_v how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o lay_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n by_o restore_a immortality_n to_o we_o and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n six_o which_o be_v neither_o very_a solid_a nor_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v afterward_o of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o show_v at_o last_o that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n hinder_v he_o not_o from_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o six_o he_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a of_o himself_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v only_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n he_o put_v off_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n and_o treat_v again_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o resolve_v the_o question_v propose_v in_o the_o six_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o power_n and_o of_o wisdom_n but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o both_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v wise_a and_o powerful_a by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o godhead_n afterward_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n three_o hypostasis_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o the_o three_o person_n together_o be_v not_o great_a than_o any_o one_o alone_a he_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n by_o exhort_v man_n to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o charity_n wherein_o he_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o trinity_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o trinity_n in_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o find_v there_o a_o spirit_n a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v himself_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o make_v but_o one_o essence_n this_o be_v according_a to_o s._n augustin_n a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n memory_n understanding_n and_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o another_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v clear_a and_o more_o like_a he_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o find_v some_o resemblance_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o inward_a sense_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o conclude_v at_o last_o in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n that_o though_o we_o have_v here_o below_o several_a representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o in_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o enigmatical_o and_o thus_o he_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o production_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o love_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o will._n but_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o notion_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o comparison_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o five_o heresy_n or_o rather_o the_o sermon_n preach_v against_o five_o sort_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n heathen_n jew_n manichee_n sabellian_n and_o arian_n which_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n have_v ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n though_o erasmus_n doubt_v of_o it_o be_v throw_v in_o this_o edition_n among_o the_o supposititious_a treatise_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o style_n thereof_o be_v very_o different_a from_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n preach_v it_o when_o arianism_n be_v the_o predominant_a religion_n in_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n which_o show_v that_o st._n augustin_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o some_o other_o african_a who_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o creed_n against_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o arian_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o probable_o of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o suit_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o lawyer_n who_o try_v to_o exercise_n himself_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o condemn_v the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v restore_v to_o evodius_n of_o uzala_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o the_o different_a style_n the_o follow_a memorial_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v the_o manichee_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o churth_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o some_o council_n of_o africa_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v here_o restore_v to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n the_o true_a author_n who_o cit_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o varimadus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o a_o ancient_a copy_n both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o origen_n principle_n by_o rufinus_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o extract_n out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n both_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a the_o book_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n st._n anselm_n and_o bonaventure_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o st._n eucherius_n the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v find_v in_o two_o manuscript_n eight_o hundred_o year_n old_a in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_o write_v in_o a_o different_a style_n from_o he_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a maxim_n aught_o to_o be_v quite_o expunge_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n to_o which_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n yet_o it_o be_v quote_v under_o that_o holy_a father_n name_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o several_a manuscript_n trithemius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o gratian_n cit_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o paterus_n but_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n be_v that_o gennadius_n write_v it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o algerus_n walafridus_n strabo_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v likewise_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n in_o several_a mss._n this_o book_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o
live_v before_o he_o either_o because_o by_o suppress_v his_o own_o name_n he_o may_v avoid_v persecution_n or_o because_o his_o work_n will_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o have_v a_o better_a effect_n be_v put_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o illustrious_a person_n wherefore_o he_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n twelve_o book_n upon_o the_o trinity_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o arian_n call_v varimadus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o idacius_n clarus_n a_o book_n against_o faelicianus_fw-la the_o arian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o have_v also_o make_v two_o conference_n in_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o athanasius_n dispute_v against_o arius_n before_o a_o judge_n who_o he_o call_v probus_n who_o give_v sentence_n for_o athanasius_n there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o these_o conference_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n wherein_o all_o the_o dispute_n be_v manage_v between_o athanasius_n and_o arrius_n but_o he_o bring_v into_o it_o 1675._o it_o this_o edition_n be_v put_v out_o by_o cassander_n at_o collen_n in_o 1675._o in_o the_o second_o edition_n which_o be_v large_a than_o the_o first_o and_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n i_o say_v he_o bring_v in_o sabellius_n and_o photius_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o last_o work_n belong_v to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n since_o he_o cite_v it_o in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o eutyches_n which_o be_v the_o only_a work_n he_o have_v publish_v under_o his_o own_o name_n in_o this_o work_n he_o confute_v the_o eutychian_a doctrine_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o defend_v st._n leo_n letter_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o heretic_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o universal_a and_o orthodox_n council_n be_v to_o make_v new_a decision_n against_o new_a heresy_n without_o meddle_v with_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o former_a council_n which_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n there_o be_v also_o a_o place_n in_o the_o three_o book_n worthy_a our_o notice_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o abundance_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n promise_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a chrism_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o chrismatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la mysterio_fw-la consecratis_fw-la this_o author_n write_v well_o enough_o for_o his_o time_n his_o discourse_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a without_o be_v base_a and_o childish_a he_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o much_o elegancy_n he_o prove_v they_o very_o solid_o he_o discover_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n with_o great_a sagacity_n and_o confute_v they_o very_o subtle_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o strong_a hold_n he_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o know_v little_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o therefore_o for_o want_v of_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o have_v commit_v several_a mistake_n the_o five_o book_n against_o eutyches_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o vigilius_n have_v always_o be_v print_v under_o his_o name_n both_o in_o the_o collection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o orthodoxographer_n and_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o they_o be_v very_o unfit_o attribute_v to_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n they_o have_v also_o be_v print_v by_o themselves_o at_o basil_n in_o 1539._o cassander_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v since_o at_o collen_n in_o 1575._o 8vo_fw-la with_o the_o dialogue_n against_o arius_n which_o he_o restore_v first_o of_o all_o to_o this_o author_n and_o last_o josias_n simlorus_n have_v they_o print_v again_o at_o basil_n in_o 1571._o with_o some_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o eurychians_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v at_v heidelburg_n in_o 1601._o 1627._o 1601._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1627._o but_o they_o be_v soon_o know_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o latin_a author_n f._n sirmondus_fw-la have_v find_v they_o in_o a_o ms._n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n flurii_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n after_o the_o five_o book_n of_o vigilius_n against_o eutyches_n and_o his_o dispute_n against_o arius_n as_o be_v the_o same_o author_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o theodulphus_n printed_n with_o that_o author_n at_o paris_n in_o 1646_o 8vo_fw-la that_o this_o author_n and_o hincmarus_n have_v be_v quote_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n yet_o they_o be_v vigilius_n of_o tapsus_n his_o judgement_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a mss._n where_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o conference_n against_o arius_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n against_o varimadus_n where_o the_o author_n allude_v to_o these_o two_o book_n f._n chiffletius_n have_v also_o restore_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o faelicianus_fw-la attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n to_o he_o because_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o mss_n with_o the_o work_n of_o vigilius_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n the_o three_o book_n against_o varimadus_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o idacius_n but_o vigilius_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o conference_n against_o arius_n last_o f._n chiffletius_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o f._n against_o palladius_n which_o be_v print_v in_o st._n ambrose_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o work_n be_v vigilius_n of_o thapsus_n the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n be_v also_o the_o invention_n of_o vigilius_n of_o thapsus_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v yet_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o athanasius_n may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v attribute_v to_o vigilius_n the_o abovementioned_a work_v of_o vigilius_n of_o thapsus_n have_v be_v collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o f._n chiffletius_n and_o print_v with_o his_o note_n at_o dijon_n in_o 1664._o 4to_fw-la and_o have_v be_v since_o put_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o p._n 722._o faelix_fw-la iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n caelius_n faelix_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o beginnning_n of_o the_o year_n 483._o a_o little_a time_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o john_n talaia_n who_o be_v rome_n faelix_fw-la iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n banish_v from_o alexandria_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o west_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o he_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v several_a head_n of_o accusation_n against_o acacius_n this_o oblige_a faelix_fw-la to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n vitalis_n bishop_n of_o trent_n and_o misenus_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n to_o request_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v confirm_v to_o banish_v petrus_n the_o heretic_n from_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o compel_v acacius_n to_o condemn_v peter_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v faelix_fw-la give_v two_o letter_n to_o his_o legate_n the_o one_o direct_v to_o acacius_n the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o both_o of_o they_o he_o be_v very_o urgent_a to_o have_v peter_n expel_v from_o alexandria_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o acacius_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v that_o bishop_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n which_o may_v be_v have_v against_o he_o and_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o end_n and_o upbraid_v he_o for_o want_v of_o zeal_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o his_o dissimulation_n or_o allowance_n give_v to_o this_o heretic_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o bold_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o heretic_n condemn_v a_o long_a time_n since_o and_o banish_v by_o his_o own_o edict_n to_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n vitalis_n and_o misenus_n part_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o instruction_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o voyage_n cyrill_a abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o a_o order_n of_o monk_n acaemetae_n write_v to_o faelix_fw-la that_o there_o be_v daily_a innovation_n against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v
exalt_v freewill_n above_o grace_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o great_a struggle_n that_o arise_v then_o because_o without_o it_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o after_o this_o preface_n he_o propose_v and_o maintain_v the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o predestination_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o foresight_n of_o man_n merit_n 2._o that_o infant_n who_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o believe_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o their_o sentiment_n since_o not_o only_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v even_o whole_a nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n provide_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o work_n in_o he_o to_o will_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v predestine_v because_o the_o almighty_a will_n of_o god_n do_v always_o take_v effect_n his_o power_n can_v never_o be_v defeat_v 6._o that_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v weak_a by_o sin_n but_o be_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n 7._o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v ventilate_v or_o it_o must_v be_v treat_v of_o without_o bitterness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o soul_n do_v contract_v original_a sin_n they_o cite_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o passage_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o faustus_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n against_o a_o famous_a arian_n call_v fabianus_n the_o first_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o comforter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n doctor_n and_o judge_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o sigh_v desire_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o immensity_n agree_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_o adorable_a he_o distinguish_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n from_o that_o of_o dulia_n the_o first_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o second_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o divine_a person_n the_o five_o book_n be_v about_o the_o title_n of_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o seven_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o eight_o be_v about_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n where_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o like_a thanksgiving_n be_v pay_v unto_o â—â—m_fw-la the_o ten_o be_v about_o a_o write_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o compact_a or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n agree_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o treatise_n address_v to_o victor_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v fastidiosus_fw-la who_o have_v quit_v a_o religious_a profession_n and_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n have_v also_o abandon_v the_o faith_n by_o turn_v arian_n st._n fulgentius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o explain_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v incarnate_a the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v write_v which_o be_v address_v to_o a_o layman_n call_v peter_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n desire_v before_o his_o departure_n to_o have_v a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v st._n fulgentius_n explain_v to_o he_o first_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o being_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o that_o spiritual_a and_o intelligent_a being_n be_v to_o subsist_v eternal_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v free_a and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o merit_v their_o happiness_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n one_o part_n of_o they_o have_v perish_v and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v any_o more_o that_o the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v be_v create_v perfect_o free_a have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o subject_v all_o mankind_n to_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v well_o but_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v upon_o this_o earth_n there_o be_v always_o space_n for_o repentance_n that_o this_o repentance_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v one_o day_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o good_a state_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v that_o none_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o those_o who_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o his_o baptism_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o live_v ill_a after_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o live_v well_o ought_v continual_o to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o even_o the_o just_a commit_v every_o day_n that_o to_o avoid_v they_o the_o humble_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shun_v marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_a wine_n not_o that_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v marriage_n to_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_n wine_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n and_o that_o abstinence_n restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n that_o neither_o second_o nor_o three_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n marriage_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n afterward_o he_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n to_o forty_o head_n which_o he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o long_a article_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a
corruptible_a if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o alteration_n and_o sensible_a corruption_n death_n hinder_v st._n fulgentius_n from_o answer_v the_o second_o question_n of_o reginius_n ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v this_o answer_n the_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o easy_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v master_n of_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o he_o write_v many_o sermon_n but_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o those_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n there_o be_v but_o ten_o which_o can_v be_v he_o and_o also_o in_o the_o preface_n the_o sermon_n of_o st._n vincent_n be_v reject_v as_o be_v full_a of_o allusion_n unworthy_a of_o st._n fulgentius_n here_o follow_v the_o title_n of_o the_o sermon_n 1._o of_o the_o steward_n 2._o of_o the_o two_o birth_n 3._o of_o st._n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n 4._o of_o the_o epiphany_n or_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o innocent_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 5._o of_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n 7._o of_o the_o good_a thief_n i_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o this_o be_v st._n fulgentius_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eight_o upon_o whitsunday_n the_o nine_o be_v that_o of_o st._n vincent_n reject_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n i_o will_v teach_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a this_o have_v much_o of_o the_o air_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o purification_n be_v certain_o not_o he_o for_o this_o festival_n be_v late_a than_o the_o age_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o other_o sermon_n be_v not_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o throw_v back_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n eugippius_n eugippius_n these_o be_v all_o which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n we_o have_v lose_v his_o true_a treatise_n against_o pinta_n his_o conference_n with_o king_n thrasimond_n his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abragilas_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o carthage_n two_o treatise_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n two_o letter_n write_v to_o stephanias_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardinia_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o christian_a meekness_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v up_o a_o guilty_a person_n to_o a_o secular_a judge_n the_o whole_a ten_o book_n to_o fabianus_n and_o the_o seven_o against_o faustus_n the_o ancient_a author_n of_o his_o life_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o work_n the_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n whatever_o theophilus_n raynaudus_n say_v of_o it_o be_v none_o of_o st._n fulgentius_n for_o it_o have_v neither_o his_o style_n nor_o manner_n of_o write_v about_o grace_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a principle_n some_o time_n he_o assert_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o cassianus_n and_o some_o time_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o fine_a he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o clearness_n and_o copiousness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n st._n fulgentius_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o he_o also_o imitate_v his_o style_n his_o word_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v to_o play_v with_o word_n he_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n which_o easy_o comprehend_v thing_n set_v they_o in_o a_o good_a light_n and_o explain_v they_o copious_o which_o may_v appear_v unpleasant_a to_o those_o who_o read_v his_o work_n he_o repeat_v often_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o different_a word_n and_o turn_v the_o question_n a_o thousand_o different_a way_n he_o love_v thorny_a and_o scholastical_a question_n and_o use_v they_o sometime_o in_o mystery_n he_o know_v well_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v read_v much_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1556_o 1566_o and_o 1587._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1574_o at_o collen_n in_o 1618._o f._n theophilus_n raynaudus_n have_v publish_v they_o since_o enlarge_v with_o some_o treatise_n they_o have_v also_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o father_n in_o 1633_o and_o 1652_o and_o in_o 1671._o f._n sirmondus_n publish_v some_o of_o they_o in_o 1622_o and_o in_o 1643._o camerarius_fw-la in_o 1634_o and_o f._n chiffletius_n in_o 1656_o and_o in_o 1649._o but_o late_o all_o his_o work_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n in_o quarto_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n by_o desprez_n in_o 1684._o they_o be_v review_v by_o many_o manuscript_n the_o difference_n whereof_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o that_o publish_v they_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o common_a fault_n which_o those_o that_o make_v edition_n be_v guilty_a of_o viz._n that_o they_o make_v too_o long_a note_n for_o he_o have_v make_v none_o at_o all_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v do_v by_o another_o author_n that_o he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o work_n in_o that_o order_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v observe_v in_o make_v this_o edition_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v exact_a and_o correct_v enough_o and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a if_o the_o book_n be_v print_v a_o second_o time_n to_o enrich_v it_o with_o some_o note_n and_o to_o put_v the_o work_n in_o a_o better_a order_n eugippius_n eugippius_n or_o egippius_n abbot_n of_o villa_n lucullana_n in_o the_o country_n of_o naples_n write_v to_o paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n he_o compose_v also_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o he_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o death_n this_o be_v what_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n say_v of_o he_o probably_n this_o be_v the_o same_o eugippius_n of_o who_o cassiodorus_n give_v the_o follow_a testimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n ch_n 23._o you_o must_v read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a priest_n eugippius_n which_o we_o have_v see_v this_o man_n be_v not_o very_o learned_a but_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o mother_n proba_n a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n wherein_o he_o make_v extract_n of_o this_o father_n sentiment_n and_o thought_n whereof_o he_o compose_v one_o book_n only_o divide_v into_o 338_o chapter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o book_n be_v very_o useful_a since_o he_o have_v collect_v with_o great_a exactness_n into_o one_o book_n what_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o a_o whole_a library_n sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n do_v also_o mention_v this_o work_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o eugippius_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o live_v it_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n constantine_n i._n e._n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n this_o make_v some_o author_n think_v that_o he_o be_v different_a from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n who_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n place_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o anastasius_n and_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o importunus_fw-la in_o 511._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o sigebertus_n since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o cassiodorus_n and_o his_o book_n be_v compose_v when_o cassiodorus_n write_v his_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o to_o who_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o he_o to_o who_o ferrandus_fw-la write_v as_o trithemius_n have_v observe_v the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n be_v publish_v in_o part_n by_o bollandus_n and_o be_v publish_v entire_a among_o the_o work_n of_o velserus_n the_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1542_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1543._o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n deacon_n ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n ferrandus_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n surname_v fulgentius_n the_o friend_n and_o contemporary_a of_o st._n fulgentius_n compose_v some_o book_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n for_o restore_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o
reunion_n or_o to_o assemble_v at_o ravenna_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o conference_n there_o these_o letter_n not_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n pelagius_n send_v to_o they_o a_o three_o letter_n large_a than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o deacon_n there_o he_o represent_v to_o these_o bishop_n the_o evil_n which_o cause_n the_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o afterward_o resute_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o justinian_n have_v violate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o cause_v the_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v condemn_v he_o maintain_v that_o st._n leo_n do_v only_o approve_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o this_o council_n and_o that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v deceive_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o vigilius_n of_o the_o occidentalists_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o latin_n who_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v greek_n find_v it_o difficult_a to_o know_v the_o error_n of_o those_o author_n who_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n but_o distrust_v this_o answer_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o excuse_v the_o conduct_n of_o vigilius_n and_o say_v that_o if_o this_o holy_a apostle_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o behaviour_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o vigilius_n that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o judgement_n and_o conduct_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o comparison_n be_v of_o little_a force_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v have_v yet_o less_o do_v we_o not_o read_v say_v he_o that_o god_n himself_o change_v his_o design_n he_o use_v afterward_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v anathematise_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o relate_v the_o passage_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n which_o appear_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o condemn_v it_o he_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n reproach_n st._n cyril_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o it_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n end_v in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o this_o council_n what_o be_v do_v afterward_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n last_o he_o say_v about_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o all_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v compose_v against_o st._n cyril_n in_o fine_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o favourable_a testimony_n which_o john_n of_o antioch_n may_v have_v give_v to_o theodorus_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o praise_v heretic_n and_o quote_v particular_o those_o who_o commend_v origen_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o peace_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o these_o be_v the_o true_a letter_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o three_o last_v the_o style_n of_o gregory_n who_o succeed_v he_o may_v be_v discern_v eulogius_n eulogius_n there_o be_v in_o ivo_n of_o chartres_n and_o in_o gratian_n some_o decree_n attribute_v to_o pelagius_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 954_o 955_o and_o 956._o they_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ancient_a and_o genuine_a in_o the_o first_o he_o wish_v that_o monk_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o monkish_a life_n a_o monk_n shall_v live_v in_o quiet_a and_o employ_v himself_o in_o prayer_n and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o his_o employment_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o promote_v a_o old_a monk_n to_o the_o priesthood_n then_o to_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n in_o the_o second_o he_o allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o wife_n have_v child_n by_o a_o maidservant_n without_o espouse_v she_o although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v clergyman_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o this_o maidservant_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v there_o profession_n of_o continence_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o four_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n to_o exact_v more_o than_o two_o shilling_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o sicily_n the_o five_o and_o six_o require_v that_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v still_o be_v judge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n eulogius_n eulogius_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o year_n 581_o to_o the_o year_n 608_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o write_v many_o book_n the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o photius_n have_v preserve_v to_o we_o the_o memory_n and_o argument_n of_o they_o in_o vol._n 182_o and_o 208_o he_o speak_v of_o six_o book_n of_o this_o author_n against_o novatus_n or_o rather_o against_o novatian_n but_o the_o greek_n always_o confound_v these_o two_o person_n and_o be_v very_o little_o inform_v in_o their_o history_n this_o appear_v by_o what_o this_o author_n relate_v he_o say_v that_o novatus_n be_v arch_a deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n cornelius_n that_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n that_o cornelius_n have_v observe_v that_o novatus_n be_v too_o proud_a and_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n upon_o his_o life_n have_v ordain_v he_o priest_n on_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o hope_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o in_o revenge_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o because_o cornelius_n admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o crime_n after_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o receive_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n who_o be_v call_v cathari_n or_o puritan_n eulogius_n oppose_v this_o allegation_n of_o novatus_n in_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o five_o he_o defend_v the_o veneration_n due_a to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o novatian_o of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o approve_v in_o the_o last_o he_o oppose_v the_o write_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o dispute_n of_o bishop_n novatus_n a_o work_n very_o contemptible_a for_o its_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o it_o relate_v that_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o decius_n the_o officer_n perennius_fw-la have_v force_v many_o christian_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o torment_n to_o worship_v idol_n that_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v sacrifice_v and_o be_v follow_v in_o so_o do_v by_o nine_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o novatus_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o refuse_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o recite_v what_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o many_o bishop_n join_v with_o novatus_n and_o separate_v from_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o last_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o bishop_n eulogius_n refute_v these_o fable_n in_o his_o three_o book_n photius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v indifferent_o exact_a as_o to_o word_n but_o altogether_o barbarous_a as_o to_o construction_n but_o that_o his_o work_n be_v useful_a that_o he_o explain_v very_o well_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o full_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o persuasive_a he_o speak_v also_o of_o some_o other_o work_v of_o eulogius_n in_o vol._n 225_o and_o 226._o the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o timothy_n and_o severus_n who_o
unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o not_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o themistius_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o heretic_n who_o fragment_n be_v find_v quote_v in_o the_o six_o council_n who_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o agnoetae_fw-la and_o have_v write_v a_o apology_n for_o s._n theophobius_n against_o which_o another_o monk_n name_v theodorus_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o theopaschitae_fw-la of_o theopaschitae_fw-la those_o who_o say_v the_o deity_n have_v suffer_v write_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o do_v refute_v the_o four_o argument_n urge_v by_o themistius_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n themistius_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o work_n to_o which_o theodorus_n oppose_v three_o other_o book_n photius_n say_v they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o write_v indifferent_a clear_a and_o strong_a see_v the_o 23d_o 24_o and_o 108th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la for_o we_o have_v not_o now_o these_o work_n nicias_n here_o be_v another_o adversary_n of_o philoponus_n he_o be_v call_v nicias_n and_o be_v a_o monk_n he_o compose_v a_o book_n against_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o philoponus_n mention_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v nicias_n nicias_n the_o arbiter_n or_o the_o judge_n his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o concise_a his_o answer_n satisfactory_a and_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v also_o make_v a_o treatise_n against_o severus_n and_o two_o book_n against_o the_o pagan_n see_v photius_n in_o the_o 50th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la antiochus_z antiochus_z a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n sabas_n in_o palaestina_n live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o chosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o antiochus_n antiochus_n palestine_n pillage_v by_o the_o saracen_n he_o have_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o pandect_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o 190_o moral_a discourse_n contain_v precept_n and_o maxim_n upon_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a ground_v upon_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o 130th_o he_o make_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n relate_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n who_o appear_v since_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o long_a prayer_n entitle_v exomologesis_fw-la to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o his_o people_n the_o preface_n speak_v of_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o what_o cruelty_n the_o saracen_n use_v the_o monk_n of_o palaestina_n this_o treatise_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o first_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o latin_a alone_a in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la in_o which_o they_o have_v put_v the_o 81st_o discourse_n a_o second_o time_n under_o another_o title_n john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n this_o bishop_n who_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o homily_n upon_o those_o woman_n that_o carry_v the_o perfume_v to_o embalm_v christ_n corpse_n in_o that_o homily_n he_o make_v thessalonica_n john_n of_o thessalonica_n divers_a remark_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n these_o be_v some_o of_o they_o he_o say_v those_o woman_n come_v the_o night_n between_o the_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n to_o christ_n tomb_n that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o call_v because_o she_o be_v mother-in-law_n to_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n that_o be_v joseph_n son_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n that_o she_o that_o accompany_v she_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n that_o they_o find_v christ_n rise_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v uncertain_a that_o mary_n magdalen_n go_v a_o second_o time_n to_o christ_n tomb_n with_o other_o woman_n very_o early_o that_o she_o return_v thither_o twice_o more_o that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o four_o different_a journey_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o tomb_n that_o there_o be_v five_o or_o six_o mary_n marry_o magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n which_o be_v the_o virgin-mother_n of_o god_n mother-in-law_n to_o james_n the_o great_a marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o lesser_a and_o of_o jose_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n the_o virgin_n be_v sister_n and_o mary_n martha_n and_o lazarus_n sister_n the_o distinction_n of_o these_o mary_n may_v have_v some_o ground_n but_o the_o four_o journey_n to_o christ_n tomb_n be_v a_o conjecture_n without_o probability_n this_o homily_n have_v already_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a by_o sir_n h._n savil_n among_o the_o supposititious_a homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o combesis_n have_v publish_v it_o with_o a_o translation_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o have_v find_v out_o one_o more_o upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o write_v attribute_v to_o melito_n but_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o worth_a publish_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n act._n 4._o be_v find_v some_o fragment_n of_o john_n of_o thessalonica_n dialogue_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v between_o a_o gentile_a and_o a_o catholic_n and_o the_o second_o between_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o one_a he_o prove_v against_o the_o gentile_a that_o angel_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v paint_v as_o be_v corporeal_a and_o in_o the_o 2d_o he_o show_v that_o the_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o idol_n the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n so_o stupid_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o strict_o forbid_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v always_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o rank_a image-worshipper_n 754._o conc._n nic._n 2._o an._n 788_o conc._n const._n sub_fw-la copron._n an._n 754._o among_o christian_n and_o that_o with_o much_o seem_a detestation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o be_v strenuous_a patron_n of_o image-worship_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n of_o that_o time_n do_v yet_o disclaim_v that_o charge_n late_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n though_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a as_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v hieron_n still_o idol_n c._n 1._o p._n 68_o sect._n 9_o etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr cons_n evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o basil._n orat._n in_o s_n barla_fw-fr epiph._n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosol_n inter_fw-la op._n hieron_n nor_o do_v the_o modern_a church_n though_o as_o gross_a idolater_n as_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o seem_v to_o bear_v any_o impeachment_n more_o grievous_a than_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o writer_n who_o perhaps_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n shall_v assert_v that_o the_o picture_n then_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n be_v no_o idol_n and_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n at_o first_o from_o the_o year_n 380_o to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n viz._n to_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a laity_n or_o to_o adorn_v the_o church_n withal_o we_o do_v not_o account_v they_o idol_n though_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o more_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o picture_n in_o their_o church_n witness_v that_o zealous_a fact_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o anabathla_n so_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o image-worship_n which_o soon_o follow_v in_o the_o more_o superstitious_a age_n and_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o who_o this_o bishop_n speak_v make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idol_n but_o if_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o martyr_n be_v worship_v by_o those_o christian_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n make_v by_o the_o image-worshipper_n between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o in_o holy_a scripture_n every_o image_n be_v bow_v 13._o isa._n 44._o 9_o 10_o 13._o down_o to_o and_o worship_v though_o but_o with_o a_o relative_a worship_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o idol_n picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o idol_n gregory_z of_o antioch_n gregory_z bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v from_o the_o year_n 572._o to_o the_o year_n 608._o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v less_o
baptism_n direct_v to_o mignus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v to_o charlemain_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creed_n under_o athanasius_n name_n last_o there_o be_v six_o book_n of_o theodulphus_n poem_n extant_a the_o one_a be_v a_o piece_n direct_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v justice_n the_o second_o begin_v with_o a_o catalogue_n in_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v since_o it_o contain_v also_o poem_n for_o palm_n sunday_n and_o several_a other_o poem_n the_o 3d_o contain_v a_o elegy_n of_o charlemain_n pope_n adrian_n epitaph_n and_o verse_n to_o several_a person_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v verse_n on_o the_o fable_n the_o liberal_a art_n verse_n to_o bishop_n aiulphus_n and_o to_o moduin_n with_o some_o verse_n of_o moduin_n to_o theodulphus_n the_o 5_o contain_v verse_n of_o consolation_n upon_o his_o brother_n death_n a_o description_n of_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n upon_o different_a point_n of_o morality_n f._n mabillon_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o analecta_n tom._n 1._o p._n 376._o ten._n 376._o ten._n some_o more_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o f._n sirmond_n edition_n theodulphus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o writer_n nor_o of_o the_o unlearnede_a of_o he_o time_n his_o poem_n be_v verysh_v fine_a and_o surpass_v his_o prose_n leo_n iii_o leo_n iii_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o adrian_n january_n 28._o 795._o present_o after_o his_o election_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charlemain_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o carry_v he_o s._n peter_n iii_o leo_fw-la iii_o key_n and_o the_o city_n banner_n and_o some_o other_o honourable_a present_n pray_v he_o to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o prince_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n the_o king_n send_v angilbert_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n riquier_n with_o some_o considerable_a present_n for_o all_o leo_n have_v such_o a_o powerful_a protector_n yet_o he_o be_v assault_v anno_o 799._o by_o a_o faction_n of_o seditious_a people_n head_a by_o his_o predecessor_n adrian_n nephew_n who_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v a_o solemn_a procession_n endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o drag_v he_o into_o prison_n in_o a_o hall_n it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v maim_v as_o they_o think_v he_o flee_v into_o the_o french_a embassador_n lodging_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o spoleto_n and_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o france_n to_o king_n charlemain_n who_o be_v then_o in_o saxony_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v his_o complaint_n send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o honour_n with_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o do_v he_o justice_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o indeed_o the_o next_o year_n have_v hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o mentz_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n both_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o outrage_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o grimaldus_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o admit_v pope_n leo_n to_o justify_v and_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n there_o appear_v no_o body_n to_o accuse_v he_o after_o this_o he_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o assault_v make_v upon_o he_o to_o trial_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o pope_n obtain_v their_o pardon_n leo_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o require_v so_o many_o favour_n as_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v receive_v from_o charlemain_n and_o his_o progenitor_n move_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v he_o for_o their_o emperor_n and_o crown_v he_o on_o christmas-day_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n anno_o 800_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n from_o january_n and_o anno_fw-la 801._o taking_n it_o from_o christmas_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o time_n after_o the_o ceremony_n end_v the_o pope_n do_v adore_v the_o new_a emperor_n that_o be_v he_o kneel_v before_o he_o and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o set_v up_o his_o picture_n in_o public_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o roman_n may_v pay_v he_o this_o duty_n anno_fw-la 804._o leo_n come_v into_o france_n to_o visit_v charlemain_n and_o be_v make_v welcome_a by_o that_o prince_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o come_v himself_o to_o receive_v he_o at_o rheims_n from_o whence_o he_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o palace_n at_o cressy_n and_o thence_o to_o aix-la-chapelle_n after_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n he_o enjoy_v the_o pontificate_n quiet_o till_o charlemagne_n death_n but_o anno_o 815_o there_o be_v another_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o leo_n which_o he_o avenge_v so_o severe_o that_o he_o put_v some_o of_o the_o criminal_n to_o death_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n lewis_n the_o meek_a find_v fault_n with_o his_o proceed_v as_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o his_o natural_a lenity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v in_o rome_n he_o order_v bernard_n king_n of_o italy_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n send_v legate_n into_o france_n to_o justify_v himself_o but_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o his_o cruelty_n that_o this_o pope_n be_v fall_v sick_a they_o seize_v on_o his_o land_n and_o plunder_v his_o castle_n he_o die_v may_v 23d_o 816._o there_o be_v 13_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n extant_a among_o the_o council_n tom._n vii_o p._n 1111._o the_o one_a be_v a_o answer_n to_o kenwolfe_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o abolish_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o it_o of_o lichfield_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n see_v among_o the_o mercian_n found_v by_o iswy_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n anno_fw-la 646._o and_o make_v a_o archbishopric_n in_o 793._o but_o by_o this_o pope_n be_v despoil_v of_o its_o dignity_n so_o adulphus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o it_o lichfield_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o right_n take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o offa_n and_o adrian_n i._o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o his_o request_n and_o have_v commend_v the_o king_n and_o athelmard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o subject_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o we_o have_v this_o letter_n only_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o leo_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n grant_v for_o a_o chapel_n build_v by_o charlemain_n in_o saxony_n upon_o the_o hill_n of_o eresburgh_n the_o 3d_o be_v direct_v to_o charlemain_n he_o complain_v that_o this_o emperor_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o can_v send_v he_o no_o commissioner_n which_o he_o will_v admit_v to_o inform_v of_o his_o affair_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o four_o he_o inform_v charlemain_n of_o the_o treaty_n conclude_v between_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o moor_n and_o greek_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n kill_v by_o leo_n order_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o 8_o be_v letter_n of_o thanks_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o charlemain_n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o solve_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n propound_v by_o charlemain_n the_o 10_o be_v a_o supplicatory_a letter_n to_o pacify_v charlemain_n who_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o his_o innocency_n by_o the_o 11_o he_o ask_v he_o leave_v to_o let_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o grade_n banish_v stay_v in_o a_o town_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o complain_v that_o charles_n commissioner_n who_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o justice_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n the_o 13_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o riculphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mentz_n leo_n letter_n be_v write_v with_o great_a art_n but_o with_o little_a reference_n to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n some_o greek_a author_n against_o the_o
cuminus_fw-la a_o irish_a abbot_n a_o penitential_a a_o letter_n concern_v easter_n hesy_v chius_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o leviticus_n two_o homily_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n work_v lost._n four_o discourse_n cite_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o 51st_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la some_o fragment_n of_o two_o sermon_n cite_v by_o photius_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o 12_o small_a prophet_n and_o isaias_n in_o greek_a the_o treatise_n of_o temperance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o council_n as_o also_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o m._n cotelerius_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o abridgement_n belong_v to_o a_o more_o ancient_a hesychius_n there_o be_v also_o another_o hesychius_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n more_o modern_a of_o who_o photius_n speak_v in_o vol._n 52._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o give_v we_o the_o extract_v of_o four_o of_o his_o sermon_n eusebius_n of_o thessalonica_n work_v lost._n a_o letter_n against_o a_o dissemble_a monk_n ten_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o same_o monk_n boniface_n iu._n bishop_n of_o rome_n supposititious_a work_n a_o decree_n and_o letter_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la pope_n deus-dedit_a his_o spurious_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o gordian_n johannes_n philoponus_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n a_o treatise_n upon_o easter_n philosophical_a treatise_n work_v lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o jamblichus_n the_o philosopher_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o council_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o discourse_n of_o joannes_n scholasticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n theodosius_n the_o monk_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o write_n against_o philoponius_n conon_n eugenius_n and_o themistius_n work_v lose_v invective_n against_o philoponus_n themistius_n apology_n for_o theophobius_n his_o answer_n to_o theodorus_n theodorus_n the_o monk_n a_o book_n write_v again_o themistius_n nicias_n work_v lose_v a_o book_n against_o philoponus_n entitle_v the_o arbiter_n or_o judge_n a_o treatise_n against_o severus_n two_o book_n against_o the_o heathen_n antiochus_z a_o genuine_a work_n his_o pandect_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o genuine_a work_n some_o homily_n upon_o the_o woman_n who_o carry_v spice_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o work_v lose_v some_o dialogue_n about_o religion_n gregory_z of_o antioch_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o woman_n that_o embalm_v jesus_n christ._n john_n bishop_n of_o sarragosa_n a_o work_v lose_v prayer_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n justus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o richilan_n conantius_fw-la palentinus_n work_v lose_v hymn_n and_o prayer_n boniface_n v._o a_o genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n mention_v by_o bede_n modestus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n work_v lose_v his_o sermon_n of_o which_o photius_n vol._n 275._o biblioth_n give_v we_o some_o extract_n george_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n honorius_n genuine_a work_n some_o letter_n to_o sergius_n nine_o other_o letter_n sophronius_n of_o jerusalem_n genuine_a work_n a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o sergius_n four_o sermon_n the_o life_n of_o s._n marry_o the_o egyptian_a work_v lose_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o honorius_n a_o discourse_n about_o s._n cyrus_n and_o s._n john_n a_o spurious_a work_n the_o voyage_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n joannes_n moschus_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o spiritual_a meadow_n georgius_n pisides_n genuine_a work_n a_o description_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o verse_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o life_n sermon_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n the_o persian_a war._n a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n anastasius_n a_o book_n entitle_v avarica_fw-la some_o poem_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n a_o genuine_a work_n his_o poem_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o trinity_n in_o verse_n another_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o prose_n apollonius_n a_o priest_n of_o novara_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n john_n iv_o his_o genuine_a work_n a_o apology_n for_o honorius_n two_o letter_n theodorus_n i._n a_o genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n and_o a_o memoir_n martin_n i._n a_o genuine_a work_n seventeen_o letter_n s._n maximus_n genuine_a work_v his_o life_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o persecution_n question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o thalassius_n seventy_o nine_o answer_n to_o as_o many_o question_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 59th_o psalm_n a_o ascetic_a discourse_n 400_o spiritual_a maxim_n of_o charity_n 200_o theological_n and_o ecumenical_a maxim_n a_o write_n to_o theo-perapius_a 243_o moral_a maxim_n 25_o dogmatical_a treatise_n a_o conference_n with_o pyrrbus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n several_a letter_n five_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o trinity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n his_o mystagogy_n a_o collection_n of_o moral_a sentence_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o work_n attribute_v to_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areop_n scholiast_n upon_o s._n gregory_n nakienzen_n a_o calendar_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n to_o the_o king_n of_o achrida_n anastasius_n scholar_n of_o s._n maximus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o cagliari_n anastasius_n apocrisiarius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o s._n maximus_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n a_o true_a work_n a_o historical_a work_n about_o the_o suffering_n of_o anastasius_n theodrus_n of_o raithu_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n peter_z of_o laodicea_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thalassius_n his_o genuine_a work_n 400_o moral_a maxim_n isaiah_n the_o abbot_n a_o genuine_a work_n some_o precept_n theofridus_n his_o genuine_a work_n two_o homily_n upon_o relic_n donatus_n a_o genuine_a work_n two_o rule_n one_o for_o monk_n and_o another_o for_o nun_n vitalianus_n his_o genuine_a work_n six_o letter_n s._n eligius_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o book_n of_o instruction_n collect_v by_o s._n owin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n a_o dubious_a work_n sixteen_o homily_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n agatho_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o ethelred_n leo_n ii_o his_o genuine_a work_v a_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o six_o council_n four_o letter_n send_v into_o spain_n benedict_n ii_o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o six_o council_n drepanius_n florus_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o version_n of_o the_o 22_o 26_o 27._o psalm_n into_o verse_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o young_a man_n in_o the_o furnace_n in_o verse_n a_o hymn_n to_o s._n michael_n another_z upon_o the_o paschal_n taper_n and_o other_o poem_n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n his_o genuine_a work_v a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n some_o letter_n work_v lose_v of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n p._n 34._o suppositious_a work_n another_o treatise_n upon_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n twelve_o sermon_n upon_o the_o purification_n taio_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o quiricus_n a_o manuscript_n work_n not_o publish_v five_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n work_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o cypress_n a_o work_v lose_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n marculphus_n a_o genuine_a work_n some_o ancient_a form_n collect_v by_o he_o cosmas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thirteen_o hymn_n pantaleo_n a_o work_v lose_v four_o sermon_n julian_n of_o toledo_n genuine_a work_n his_o prognostic_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o history_n of_o wamba_n work_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 37_o 38._o supposititious_a work_n contrariety_n of_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nabum_n theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o genuine_a work_n his_o proposition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o hereford_n a_o work_v lose_v his_o penitential_a a_o spurious_a work_n several_a collection_n and_o extract_v of_o his_o penitential_a fructuosus_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n two_o monastic_a rule_n ceolfridus_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o naotan_n about_o easter_n and_o the_o tonsure_v of_o clerk_n adelmus_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o book_n concern_v easter_n adamannus_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o life_n of_o s._n columbanus_n aponius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n cresconius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n in_o two_o part_n john_n the_o monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o
this_o contest_v of_o image_n worship_n though_o of_o less_o note_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o sergius_n call_v confessor_n by_o photius_n who_o write_v a_o history_n against_o the_o iconaclast_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o the_o judicious_a censure_n of_o photius_n of_o it_o in_o his_o biblioth_n co._n 67._o 2._o michael_n call_v syncellus_n who_o endure_v much_o for_o image-worship_n with_o theodorus_n studita_n and_o nicephorus_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o have_v two_o piece_n extant_a viz._n a_o encomium_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n tom._n 2._o and_o a_o encomium_n upon_o the_o h._n angel_n and_o arch-angel_n of_o god_n put_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o f._n cornbefis_n in_o his_o auctuar_n nou._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1525._o claudius_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n beside_o the_o treatise_n of_o image_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v turin_n claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n have_v compose_v several_a other_o work_n we_o have_v a_o comment_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1542._o and_o insert_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 134._o two_o preface_n put_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o analect_n tom._n 1._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v to_o his_o commentary_n on_o leviticus_n and_o the_o other_o to_o those_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n tritherius_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a other_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o many_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n viz._n the_o penteteuch_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n and_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n his_o comment_n upon_o leviticus_n be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v a_o ms._n in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o library_n at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o laon._n his_o comment_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o 2d_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n that_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n and_o upon_o ruth_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o good-hope_a f._n labbs_n have_v publish_v a_o short_a chronicon_fw-la attribute_v to_o this_o author_n although_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o this_o author_n commentary_n yet_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o galatian_n he_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n in_o a_o familiar_a and_o easy_a manner_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o mix_v any_o allegory_n and_o invent_v sense_n far_o from_o the_o subject_a ionas_n of_o orleans_n and_o dungal_n accuse_v he_o of_o revive_v not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o eustathius_n and_o vigilanthius_n touch_v the_o relic_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o of_o faelix_fw-la orgelitanus_n about_o the_o incarnation_n but_o also_o that_o of_o arrius_n about_o the_o trinity_n yet_o ionas_n own_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n but_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n dungal_n beside_o his_o treatise_n against_o claudius_n of_o turin_n have_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n dungal_n dungal_n charles_n the_o great_a about_o two_o eclipse_n in_o the_o year_n 810._o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 10_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n chap._n ii_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v grace._n and_o predestination_n of_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v manage_v with_o more_o heat_n and_o noise_n than_o this_o of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n gotteschalcus_n a_o german_a grace_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n bear_v be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o auria_n the_o rich_a or_o richenou_n and_o be_v surname_v fulgentius_n he_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o orbez_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n at_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n not_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n but_o by_o rigboldus_n suffragan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n which_o make_v his_o ordination_n to_o be_v suspect_v hincmarus_n describe_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o ill-bred_a turbulent_a and_o fickle_a man_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n have_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o but_o say_v but_o he_o be_v a_o ingenious_a studious_a and_o subtle_a man_n but_o very_o troublesome_a and_o overreach_v about_o the_o year_n 846_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n hincmarus_n accuse_v he_o of_o do_v it_o without_o the_o leave_n or_o consent_v of_o his_o abbot_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n there_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o dalmatia_n and_o pannonia_n where_o some_o say_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n he_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n but_o however_o this_o be_v at_o his_o return_n he_o tarry_v some_o time_n in_o lombardy_n in_o a_o hospital_n found_v by_o count_n eberard_n and_o have_v a_o conference_n in_o 847_o with_o notingus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n notingus_n offend_v at_o this_o opinion_n of_o gotteschalcus_n not_o long_o after_o be_v come_v to_o meet_v lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n at_o a_o town_n of_o switzerland_n tell_v rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o promise_v he_o to_o confute_v this_o error_n of_o gotteschalcus_n in_o write_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o h._n scripture_n and_o father_n which_o promise_v he_o not_o long_o alter_v perform_v in_o a_o gotteschalcus_n rabanus_n book_n against_o gotteschalcus_n treatise_n which_o he_o send_v with_o two_o letter_n one_o to_o notingus_n and_o the_o other_o to_o count_n eberard_n both_o against_o the_o error_n of_o gotteschalcus_n in_o his_o treatise_n he_o accuse_v this_o monk_n of_o teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v so_o make_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n can_v be_v dâ—nmed_v and_o every_o man_n predestinate_v to_o damnation_n can_v be_v save_v he_o chief_o oppose_v this_o last_o assertion_n and_o show_v that_o such_o a_o predestination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o unjust_a than_o to_o damn_v a_o man_n who_o can_v avoid_v sin_n he_o own_v that_o predestination_n be_v assert_v in_o h._n scripture_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v provide_v and_o predestine_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o who_o both_o their_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o baptism_n be_v afterward_o damn_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o commit_v wilful_o and_o free_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o evil_a will_n that_o they_o have_v be_v predestine_v but_o that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n whether_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a have_v no_o influence_n upon_o man_n to_o necessitate_v he_o either_o way_n that_o god_n predestine_n thing_n only_o because_o he_o foresee_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v happen_v that_o he_o do_v not_o predestine_v evil_a but_o foresee_v it_o only_o whereas_o he_o both_o foresee_v and_o predestine_n good_n that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n he_o through_o mere_a grace_n accept_v those_o who_o he_o please_v to_o salvation_n and_o leaf_n other_o yet_o not_o ordain_v they_o to_o damnation_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v commit_v free_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o rabanus_n lay_v down_o against_o gotteschalcus_n in_o his_o treatise_n to_o notingus_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n fulgentius_n and_o gennadius_n who_o book_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eberard_n and_o exhort_v that_o lord_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o
bishop_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o joyful_o last_o he_o give_v rothadus_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o trouble_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a function_n diligent_o upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o after_o he_o be_v restore_v any_o one_o shall_v accuse_v he_o before_o the_o h._n see_v he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o who_o after_o three_o admonition_n will_v not_o restore_v any_o good_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o they_o have_v invade_v and_o against_o they_o who_o communicate_v with_o such_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v january_n indict_v 13._o an._n 866._o these_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n with_o many_o other_o be_v print_v in_o one_o collection_n at_o rome_n 1542._o and_o in_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 268_o 480_o 514_o and_o 563._o rothadus_n furnish_v with_o all_o these_o letter_n return_v into_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n see_v rothadus_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o business_n of_o rothadus_n the_o pope_n so_o earnest_a in_o that_o affair_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o for_o peace_n sake_n restore_v rothadus_n although_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o appoint_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o province_n and_o that_o their_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o place_n and_o this_o they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o because_o the_o person_n who_o have_v be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n be_v dead_a as_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o reims_n observe_v in_o the_o 5_o article_n against_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n chap._n iu._n a_o relation_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o wulfadus_n and_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n who_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n hincmarus_n have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o the_o contest_v with_o wulfadus_n and_o some_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o he_o from_o his_o archbishopric_n than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a with_o rothadus_n the_o story_n be_v this_o hincmarus_n than_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o clerk_n in_o his_o diocese_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n after_o he_o be_v degrade_v will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o clerk_n lawful_o ordain_v these_o man_n see_v this_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr in_o soissoâ—â—_n the_o council_n of_o soissoâ—â—_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medardus_n in_o april_n 853_o in_o which_o hincmarus_n preside_v with_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n paul_n bishop_n of_o roven_n and_o amauri_n bishop_n of_o tours_n and_o at_o which_o also_o thierri_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr lupus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n immo_n bishop_n of_o noion_n erpuin_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n hermenfridus_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n hilmeradus_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n hubert_z bishop_n of_o meaux_n agius_fw-la bishop_n of_o orleans_n prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n herimarus_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n ionas_n bishop_n of_o autun_n godefaldus_n bishop_n of_o chalon_n upon_o the_o saone_n dodo_fw-la bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v gontbertus_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr hildebrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr erloinus_n bishop_n of_o coâ—tance_n balfredus_n bishop_n of_o baieux_n herrardus_n bishop_n of_o lizieux_n ansegaudus_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n breindigus_fw-la bishop_n of_o maion_n lauâ—us_a bishop_n of_o angouleme_n roitbol_n suffragan_n of_o reims_n several_a priest_n abbot_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n be_v present_a with_o carolus_n calous_a himself_o these_o prelate_n be_v assemble_v and_o treat_v about_o several_a matter_n sigloardus_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v several_a clergyman_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o desire_a admittance_n they_o ask_v he_o their_o name_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v rodoaldus_n gislaldus_n wulfadus_n fredebertus_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n sigismond_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n thierri_n and_o three_o other_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n remigius_n the_o council_n and_o prince_n order_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o hincmarus_n immediate_o ask_v they_o their_o business_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o priestly_a function_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o ebbo_n but_o have_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o hincmarus_n hincmarus_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o petition_n in_o write_v they_o answer_v no._n whereupon_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o use_v instrument_n and_o record_n that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la give_v in_o their_o name_n in_o write_v when_o they_o require_v baptism_n that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o instrument_n sign_v by_o the_o elector_n that_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v receive_v letter_n testimonial_a of_o his_o ordination_n that_o all_o accusation_n judicial_a sentence_n excommunication_n and_o admission_n to_o communion_n be_v perform_v by_o public_a record_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v their_o petition_n subscribe_v by_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v determine_v about_o their_o demand_n therefore_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n immediate_o and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o 3_o archbishop_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n hincmarus_n read_n it_o over_o and_o perceive_v that_o wulfadus_n his_o name_n be_v not_o to_o it_o because_o he_o understand_v he_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o monastery_n he_o send_v a_o request_n to_o he_o by_o his_o messenger_n to_o sign_n it_o as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v which_o he_o do_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o hincmarus_n say_v that_o if_o their_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v against_o any_o bishop_n it_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o be_v make_v against_o that_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o the_o determination_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o judge_n choose_v by_o both_o party_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n confirm_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o synodal_n article_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a chap._n 43._o whereupon_o he_o deliver_v a_o write_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o judge_n in_o that_o cause_n wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n amauri_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n in_o the_o judgement_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n to_o his_o own_o right_n and_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n after_o which_o he_o retire_v and_o pardulus_n take_v his_o place_n the_o complainants_n be_v then_o allow_v to_o choose_v either_o the_o same_o judge_n or_o other_o or_o to_o add_v who_o they_o please_v to_o they_o whereupon_o they_o choose_v the_o same_o add_v only_a prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n against_o who_o hincmarus_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n wulfadus_n also_o consent_v to_o this_o election_n and_o so_o the_o first_o action_n or_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n end_v in_o the_o second_o the_o judge_n declare_v first_o of_o all_o that_o if_o ebbo_n have_v ordain_v these_o clerk_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v or_o since_o his_o deposition_n be_v declare_v unjust_a and_o his_o restoration_n canonical_a there_o have_v be_v no_o dispute_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o priestly_a office_n but_o since_o those_o that_o ordain_v hincmarus_n have_v prove_v that_o ebbo_n be_v just_o depose_v and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v canonical_o restore_v and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o ordain_v these_o clerk_n after_o his_o deposition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n then_o thierri_a bishop_n of_o cambray_n present_v the_o act_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v after_o he_o have_v own_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v himself_o consent_v to_o his_o degradation_n and_o have_v notice_n give_v he_o not_o to_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a function_n it_o be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o these_o act_n that_o pope_n sergius_n have_v confirm_v his_o condemnation_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v allow_v only_o a_o lay-communion_n that_o since_o
berengarius_fw-la to_o conclude_v the_o last_o reason_n be_v a_o groundless_a error_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o bertramus_n his_o book_n be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n and_o character_n with_o those_o of_o scotus_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v most_o uniform_a both_o in_o style_n and_o other_o circumstance_n with_o ratramnus_n his_o other_o work_n whereof_o any_o reader_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n thus_o much_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o the_o question_n upon_o which_o charles_n the_o bald_n ask_v his_o opinion_n be_v thus_o state_v by_o he_o while_o name_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v bertramus_n his_o name_n say_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o veil_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v daily_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o naked_a verity_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v contain_v therein_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o that_o what_o appear_v to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n disser_n from_o what_o our_o faith_n perceive_v in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o these_o different_a opinion_n and_o a_o way_n make_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o schism_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o be_v without_o any_o veil_n and_o whether_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v perceive_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n your_o majesty_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o make_v as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o to_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o our_o outward_a eye_n do_v outward_o perceive_v what_o the_o inward_a sight_n do_v perceive_v inward_o in_o it_o without_o any_o veil_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o do_v manifest_o and_o open_o appear_v those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o question_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v there_o without_o veil_n so_o as_o to_o appear_v to_o our_o outward_a eye_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o author_n take_v the_o word_n verity_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o figure_n it_o be_v a_o naked_a verity_n without_o veil_n or_o mystery_n such_o as_o be_v perceive_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o do_v exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o figure_n the_o other_o question_v propose_v to_o ratramnus_n be_v whether_o that_o very_o same_o body_n we_o receive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v bury_v and_o rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o in_o as_o visible_a and_o palpable_a a_o manner_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o its_o natural_a state_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o all_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o man_n limb_n whereas_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v under_o another_o form_n not_o support_v by_o bone_n and_o sinew_n nor_o with_o that_o distinction_n of_o limb_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o make_v it_o incapable_a of_o proper_a motion_n or_o to_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o life_n to_o those_o two_o question_n ratramnus_n answer_v distinct_o in_o the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o book_n but_o that_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v he_o give_v first_o the_o definition_n of_o what_o he_o call_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o verity_n a_o figure_n say_v he_o be_v when_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n and_o that_o under_o some_o certain_a veil_n another_o thing_n be_v exhibit_v a_o verity_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o cover_n of_o any_o image_n or_o figure_n this_o be_v grant_v he_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v without_o any_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o mystery_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v perceive_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n nothing_o cover_v with_o any_o veil_n that_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n show_v outward_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n inward_o outward_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o we_o perceive_v its_o form_n the_o colour_n and_o taste_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o inward_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n much_o more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v therein_o which_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o our_o outward_a sense_n but_o be_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v receive_v and_o eat_v the_o same_o he_o say_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o our_o saviour_n blood_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o a_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o after_o the_o mystical_a consecration_n it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n as_o some_o maintain_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a truth_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o mystery_n because_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v secret_a next_o he_o show_v that_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o make_v visible_o and_o to_o our_o outward_a sense_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o into_o one_o that_o be_v see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v before_o they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o change_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v into_o one_o that_o be_v not_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n appear_v the_o same_o to_o our_o eye_n nor_o last_o the_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o by_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v explain_v that_o change_n and_o must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o before_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o it_o be_v something_o else_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o here_o he_o charge_v his_o adversary_n home_o assert_v they_o must_v either_o own_v that_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a change_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n quod_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cogitare_fw-la the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o be_v criminal_a but_o they_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o change_n for_o the_o better_a and_o that_o change_n can_v be_v make_v corporal_o into_o that_o which_o fall_v under_o our_o outward_a sense_n but_o spiritual_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v in_o figure_n because_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o corporeal_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o
italy_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o succour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o expel_v guy_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 280._o he_o thank_v the_o bishop_n luitwardus_n for_o have_v procure_v the_o emperor_n journey_n into_o italy_n by_o the_o 281st_o he_o command_v the_o people_n of_o geneva_n to_o obey_v optandus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o 282d_o he_o pray_v the_o bishop_n and_o count_n of_o italy_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o engelberga_n may_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o 283d_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n touch_v a_o priest_n long_o since_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n for_o have_v communicate_v with_o ingeltrude_n and_o have_v undergo_v eleven_o year_n penance_n the_o pope_n absolve_v and_o restore_v he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o likewise_o write_v to_o this_o archbishop_n to_o judge_n concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o gideon_n who_o wife_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o brother_n according_a to_o what_o st._n austin_n write_v on_o that_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n of_o adulterous_a marriage_n and_o what_o be_v order_v by_o pope_n innocent_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n he_o praise_v several_a lord_n for_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o 286th_o he_o express_v his_o joy_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v to_o ravenna_n and_o beg_v he_o to_o hasten_v his_o journey_n the_o 287th_o be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n he_o express_v his_o admiration_n that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o 288th_o he_o reprove_v the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n for_o favour_v the_o ally_n of_o boatswain_n and_o cites_n he_o to_o rome_n the_o 292d_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o cause_v optandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n he_o cites_n he_o a_o second_o time_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o 293d_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o marquis_n guy_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o justice_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v in_o person_n and_o do_v he_o right_o by_o the_o 294th_o he_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o naples_n provide_v he_o break_v the_o alliance_n make_v with_o the_o saracen_n and_o strangle_v the_o most_o guilty_a of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v he_o the_o rest_n the_o 295th_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o oteran_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o to_o clear_v himself_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o geneva_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o optandus_fw-la the_o pope_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o long_o that_o church_n have_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o church_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v optandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o place_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o object_v this_o against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n since_o he_o himself_o be_v neither_o a_o clerk_n nor_o instruct_v nor_o baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o bishop_n he_o cites_n he_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n with_o adalbart_n bishop_n of_o maurienne_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v injure_v the_o bishop_n of_o grenoble_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v direct_v the_o 297th_o be_v to_o michael_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n who_o he_o often_o exhort_v to_o send_v ambassador_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o letter_n the_o 298th_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n and_o luitwardus_n bishop_n of_o vercelli_n he_o entreat_v she_o to_o press_v the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o infidel_n and_o to_o send_v engelberga_n to_o rome_n by_o letter_n the_o 299th_o direct_v to_o anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o end_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o xivth_o indiction_n and_o begin_v those_o of_o the_o xvth_o begin_v in_o september_n 881._o in_o the_o 300th_o letter_n he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o restore_v to_o dean_n john_n all_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o in_o the_o 301st_o he_o order_v the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n to_o apprehend_v maimbert_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o send_v he_o to_o he_o by_o the_o follow_n he_o advise_v his_o firm_a friend_n to_o do_v it_o with_o expedition_n he_o enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o duke_n john_n in_o letter_n 303._o the_o 304th_o be_v a_o condole_v letter_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o confirm_v the_o election_n they_o have_v make_v of_o a_o other_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o respect_v he_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o duke_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o john_n together_o with_o their_o estate_n in_o letter_n the_o 305th_o to_o the_o abbot_n hugh_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o exhort_v king_n lewis_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o formosus_fw-la of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o râ—uen_n adelard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o frotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n letter_n 306_o be_v direct_v to_o king_n charles_n who_o he_o entreat_v to_o confirm_v king_n carloman_n in_o his_o good_a intention_n towards_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o 307th_o he_o send_v to_o suppo_fw-la to_o meet_v he_o at_o mount_n cenis_n and_o to_o bring_v thither_o to_o he_o the_o princess_n engelberga_n anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n wibodus_n bishop_n of_o parma_n and_o some_o other_o person_n of_o trust._n in_o 308th_o he_o commend_v to_o a_o bishop_n the_o care_n of_o a_o vacant_a church_n till_o it_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o pastor_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v not_o set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o date_n in_o letter_n the_o 309th_o write_v to_o aldephonsus_n king_n of_o gallicia_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o oviedo_n a_o metropolitan_a church_n with_o authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gallicia_n in_o the_o next_o he_o advise_v that_o prince_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o s._n jame_n consecrate_a by_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o desire_v some_o moor-cavalier_n to_o serve_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 311th_o he_o grant_v the_o communion_n to_o some_o priest_n of_o salerno_n who_o though_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o predecessor_n yet_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_n their_o function_n on_o condition_n they_o shall_v fast_o every_o monday_n and_o friday_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 312th_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n accuse_v he_o of_o schism_n because_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o such_o people_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n count_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o 313th_o he_o create_v ansegisus_fw-la he_o vicar_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n with_o power_n to_o assemble_v synod_n if_o need_v require_v and_o to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o country_n he_o order_v he_o also_o to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o refer_v to_o he_o all_o affair_n of_o difficulty_n or_o consequence_n in_o the_o 314th_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n he_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o depose_v nephew_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o five_o of_o january_n indiction_n ix_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n 876._o letter_n the_o 315th_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n he_o smart_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o hinder_v their_o king_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v send_v two_o legate_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o prince_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v to_o their_o decision_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o count_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bavaria_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o praise_v the_o prelate_n and_o count_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o they_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o reprove_v in_o letter_n the_o 318th_o those_o that_o have_v abandon_v he_o letter_n 319th_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n priest_n judge_n and_o people_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n
methodius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n choose_v 841_o dye_v in_o 847._o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n bear_v in_o 800_o make_v in_o 844_o dye_v in_o 882._o gotteschalcus_n a_o monk_n of_o orbez_n bear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n leave_v his_o monastery_n in_o 846_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n in_o 847_o be_v condemn_v and_o imprison_v in_o 848._o hincmarus_n jun._n bishop_n of_o laon_n make_v 859_o depose_v in_o 871_o die_v a_o little_a after_o pascasiusrathbertus_n abbot_n of_o corby_n bear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n make_v in_o 844_o dye_v in_o 865._o bertramus_n monk_n of_o corby_n and_o after_o abbot_n of_o orbez_n bear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a dye_v about_o 870._o jo._n scotus_n bear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v into_o france_n about_o 850_o return_v into_o england_n in_o 864_o and_o die_v in_o 874._o two_o nameless_a author_n opposer_n of_o paschasius_fw-la rathbertus_n write_v in_o 840._o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n make_v in_o 840._o florus_n deacon_n of_o lion_n flourish_v about_o 850._o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n ordain_v in_o 853._o lupus_n servatus_fw-la abbot_n of_o ferrara_n bear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n choose_v in_o 842_o dye_v in_o 862._o leo_n iu._n pope_n choose_v in_o 847._o eulogius_n martyr_a at_o corduba_n flourish_v about_o 840_o dye_v in_o 859._o alvarus_n his_o brother_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n die_v a_o little_a after_o odo_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n flourish_v about_o 860._o aeneas_z bishop_n of_o paris_z choose_v in_o 853_o dye_v in_o 170._o angelomus_n a_o monk_n of_o luxevil_n flourish_v after_o 150._o benedict_n iii_o pope_n elect_v in_o 855_o dye_v in_o 858._o isaac_n bishop_n of_o langre_n flourish_v after_o 850._o herardus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o tours_n choose_v in_o 855_o dye_v in_o 871._o nicolas_n i._o pope_n choose_v in_o 858_o dye_v in_o 867._o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v in_o 847_o depose_v in_o 858_o restore_v in_o 869_o dye_v in_o 877._o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v in_o 858_o depose_v in_o 867_o restore_v in_o 878_o depose_v again_o in_o 886_o dye_v in_o exile_n a_o little_a after_o adrian_z ii_o pope_n choose_v in_o 867_o dye_v in_o 872._o hucbaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n flourish_v from_o 860_o to_o 900._o iso_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n flourish_v about_o 860_o dye_v in_o 871._o petrus_n siculus_n flourish_v about_o 870._o ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n dye_v after_o 879._o usuardus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n des_fw-fr prez_n theodorus_n abucara_n metropolitan_a of_o carca_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n a_o library-keeper_n flourish_v from_o 867_o to_o 900._o georgius_n a_o monk_n chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o archbishop_n of_o nicomedia_n flourish_v about_o 870._o luitbertus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n flourish_v about_o 870._o wulfadus_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n ordain_v in_o 866_o dye_v in_o 876._o gauterius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n flourish_v about_o 870._o otfredus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n john_n viii_o pope_n make_v in_o 872_o dye_v in_o 882._o rembertus_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n choose_v in_o 165_o dye_v in_o 882._o herricus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a of_o auxerre_n flourish_v about_o 880._o druthmarus_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age._n remigius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n at_o auxerre_n flourish_v after_o 880._o theophanes_n ceremeus_n bishop_n of_o taurimenum_n in_o sicily_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age._n aimonius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n des_fw-fr prez_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n abbo_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n des_fw-fr prez_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n wolfadus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o hasinede_v flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n herempertus_fw-la aâ—_n monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n altmannus_n a_o monk_n of_o haute_fw-fr villiers_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n aldrovaldus_n or_o albertus_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n steven_n v._o pope_n choose_v in_o 885._o dye_v in_o 891._o riculphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age._n elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n david_n nicetas_n a_o bishop_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n alfredus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n crown_v in_o 872_o dye_v in_o 900_o a_o nameless_a author_n write_v liber_n synodicus_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age._n formosus_fw-la pope_n choose_v in_o 891_o dye_v in_o 896._o steven_n vi_o pope_n choose_v 896_o dye_v in_o 900._o auxilius_n a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age._n regino_n abbot_n of_o prom_n choose_v 892_o dye_v in_o the_o next_o age._n asserius_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o england_n flourish_v about_o 890._o leo_n the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n succeed_v his_o father_n basil_n in_o 886_o dye_v in_o 911._o adelinus_n bishop_n of_o seâ—z_n ordain_v in_o 877_o dye_v in_o 910_o a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extâ—nt_a a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o death_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o four_o treatise_n against_o the_o â—conoclasts_n several_a canon_n a_o canonical_a epistle_n book_n lose_v three_o book_n of_o antirrhetick_n against_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o copronymus_n doubtful_a work_n a_o chronology_n his_o sticometria_n theodorus_n studita_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o latin_a sermon_n several_a letter_n several_a sermon_n and_o letter_n the_o life_n of_o s._n plâ—to_n a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n book_n lâ—st_v a_o large_a catechism_n a_o volume_n of_o panegyric_n some_o poem_n in_o jambick_a verse_n a_o treatise_n of_o dispensation_n spurious_a work_n some_o ode_n or_o hymn_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o restoration_n 〈◊〉_d image-worship_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n genuine_a work_n a_o discourse_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o cross._n a_o letter_n to_o simon_n the_o monk_n naucratius_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o lise_n of_o theodotus_n studita_n theodorus_n the_o martyr_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o the_o patriarch_n â—icephorus_n and_o the_o emperor_n leo._n a_o narration_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o patriarch_n theophanes_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o hymn_n in_o commendation_n of_o his_o brother_n theodorus_n michael_z syncellus_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n a_o panegyric_n of_o the_o angel_n theosterictus_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n nicetas_n ludgerus_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o munster_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o utrechâ—_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o s._n boniface_n a_o letter_n to_o rixfridus_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n luitbertus_n amalarius_fw-la fortunatus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n leidradus_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o treatise_n upon_o baptism_n a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o write_n about_o renunciation_n make_v in_o baptism_n a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o use_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o church-revenue_n a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o his_o sister_n sergius_n the_o historian_n a_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n copronymus_n to_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o michael_n balbus_n claudius_z clemens_n bishop_n of_o turin_n genuine_a work_n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o two_o preface_n work_v lose_v a_o apology_n against_o theodomirus_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o pilgrimage_n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n dungalus_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o image_n against_o claudius_n of_o turin_n a_o letter_n upon_o two_o eclipse_n ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o image_n against_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n hatto_n bishop_n of_o basil._n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o book_n of_o 25_o article_n of_o instruction_n for_o his_o clergy_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o s._n wettinus_n a_o monk_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o relation_n of_o his_o
what_o strange_a opinion_n have_v he_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o of_o lose_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n the_o sin_n of_o pleasure_n the_o sin_n of_o weakness_n the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v if_o you_o find_v hereby_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v move_v be_v you_o also_o the_o like_a but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v so_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v sure_a to_o bestir_v yourself_o suitable_a to_o the_o rank_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o power_n lay_v these_o work_n of_o darkness_n open_a reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o public_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v evil._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a he_o express_v his_o concern_n in_o that_o schism_n have_v not_o be_v soon_o extinguish_v and_o that_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n and_o arnaud_n of_o bresse_n have_v not_o soon_o be_v abolish_v he_o acquaint_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o sens_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o abaelard_n that_o he_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o several_a learned_a man_n he_o produce_v divers_a article_n against_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v read_v this_o hero_n all_o of_o a_o sudden_a go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v which_o i_o hope_v say_v st._n bernard_n will_v not_o be_v approve_v of_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o article_n propose_v be_v examine_v into_o and_o find_v repugnant_a both_o to_o faith_n and_o truth_n he_o conclude_v this_o letter_n by_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o grant_v protection_n or_o encouragement_n to_o a_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o establish_v sentiment_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninetieth_n be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n which_o be_v also_o insert_v among_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o hundred_o ninety_o first_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o several_a name_n of_o sanson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr geoffrey_n of_o chalons_n and_o of_o aloisus_fw-la of_o arras_n against_o peter_n abaelard_n they_o be_v make_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o presumption_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o also_o observe_v that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v already_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o moreover_o that_o have_v be_v late_o accuse_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o avoid_v his_o condemnation_n he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v without_o cause_n or_o reason_n against_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v assemble_v about_o that_o affair_n will_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o only_o condemn_v some_o few_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v apply_v some_o speedy_a remedy_n to_o a_o mischief_n which_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o second_o he_o counsel_n guy_n cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n on_o account_n of_o friendship_n for_o his_o person_n and_o to_o frighten_v he_o the_o more_o from_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n like_o arrius_n like_o pelagius_n of_o grace_n and_o like_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o he_o write_v to_o another_o cardinal_n name_v ives_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o abaelard_n shall_v find_v so_o many_o friend_n and_o protector_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o letter_n pope_n innocent_n answer_v henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o novelty_n advance_v by_o abaelard_n as_o joyful_a at_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v show_v to_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o innovation_n and_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v condemn_v the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v send_v he_o and_o all_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n together_o with_o their_o author_n on_o who_o he_o have_v enjoin_v perpetual_a silence_n as_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o esteem_v all_o the_o follower_n and_o defender_n of_o these_o error_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o he_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o expel_v arnaud_n of_o bresse_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n he_o have_v already_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o france_n for_o his_o error_n in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o he_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o guy_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o who_o this_o arnaud_n be_v retire_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o he_o reprove_v peter_n dean_n of_o bezanson_n for_o disturb_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o cherlieu_n in_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o earnest_o recommend_v their_o case_n to_o pope_n innocent_a who_o refer_v it_o to_o john_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n than_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o grenoble_n these_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o cherlieu_n but_o peter_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o determination_n continue_v to_o importune_v the_o holy_a see_v for_o redress_n which_o occasion_v st._n bernard_n to_o write_v the_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o two_o hundreth_o be_v write_v to_o ulg_a bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v concern_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbess_n of_o fonteurault_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o admonish_v baudevin_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o realino_n and_o recommend_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a three_o thing_n first_o to_o instruct_v other_o by_o his_o discourse_n second_o to_o give_v they_o good_a example_n by_o his_o work_n and_o three_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n of_o sens_n not_o to_o proceed_v too_o rash_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n of_o rank_n in_o the_o diccess_n to_o prevent_v that_o befalling_a they_o which_o happen_v before_o to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o neighbourhood_n orleans_n and_o languedoc_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o moreover_o to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a assemble_v the_o bishop_n summon_v the_o monk_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o omit_v none_o of_o the_o requisite_a ceremony_n in_o this_o election_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1144._o by_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontigni_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o letter_n he_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o troyes_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o sub-deacon_n anselle_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o carry_v arms._n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o four_o contain_v a_o christian_a compliment_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n aubin_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o write_v to_o he_o somewhat_o severe_o about_o cause_v robert_n pallus_n to_o live_v at_o paris_n when_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o six_o he_o recommend_v one_o of_o his_o kindred_n to_o melisenda_n queen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o wish_n she_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a reign_n the_o three_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o and_o the_o eight_o follow_v be_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o pope_n innocent_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o complain_v that_o this_o pope_n take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o his_o mean_n with_o peter_n of_o pisa._n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o he_o complain_v that_o radulphus_fw-la count_n of_o vermandois_n have_v put_v away_o one_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o be_v seem_o vindicate_v by_o the_o
chronological_a table_n which_o the_o author_n make_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o end_v with_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a before_o who_o reign_n these_o two_o writer_n be_v dead_a indeed_o this_o reason_n may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a work_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n decease_v in_o 1142._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a a_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o richard_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o the_o latter_a not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1173._o and_o philip_n be_v bear_v in_o 1165._o he_o may_v join_v he_o with_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a his_o father_n however_o this_o very_a passage_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n can_v not_o have_v write_v late_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n augustus_n since_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n mention_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o say_a author_n flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n as_o for_o the_o literal_a note_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o the_o follow_a be_v still_o extant_a viz._n his_o preface_n concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o inspire_a penman_n of_o they_o his_o note_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o on_o some_o psalm_n these_o note_n be_v concise_a and_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n those_o that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o obadiah_n be_v large_a and_o allegory_n be_v intermix_v with_o they_o to_o these_o explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v annex_v other_o which_o he_o write_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n we_o may_v also_o add_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o other_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o two_o book_n of_o bird_n and_o those_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a marriage_n belong_v to_o hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n i_o also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o monk_n the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o style_n of_o which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n nay_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystical_a ark_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o saxony_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o his_o genuine_a piece_n viz._n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o encomium_n of_o charity_n the_o discourse_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 100_o sermon_n the_o last_o tome_n contain_v dogmatical_a work_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v call_v didascalick_n or_o instructive_a institution_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o book_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a rule_n for_o study_v and_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o science_n in_o the_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o council_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v it_o and_o in_o last_o which_o be_v the_o large_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o creature_n the_o second_o relate_v to_o the_o will_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o examine_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o his_o power_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o his_o will_n the_o follow_a tract_n be_v compose_v on_o divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnanation_n particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n and_o touch_v several_a other_o scholastical_a question_n beside_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o these_o treatise_n be_v subjoin_v five_o book_n call_v miscellany_n of_o theological_a learning_n which_o contain_v many_o common_a place_n concern_v passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divers_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o morality_n the_o three_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n and_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mystical_a offer_n belong_v to_o robert_n paululus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o the_o small_a tract_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o master_n and_o scholar_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o write_a law_n contain_v brief_a resolution_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o theological_a question_n the_o summary_n of_o the_o sentence_n divide_v into_o seven_o treatise_n be_v a_o compendious_a system_fw-la of_o divinity_n but_o his_o chief_a theological_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n of_o which_o the_o first_o comprehend_v twelve_o part_n and_o the_o second_o eighteen_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a treatise_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o the_o author_n therein_o explain_v the_o question_n after_o a_o very_a clear_a manner_n altogether_o free_a from_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o term_n without_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n he_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v these_o question_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n more_o especial_o of_o st._n augustin_n who_o doctrine_n he_o follow_v affect_v even_o to_o imitate_v his_o style_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o person_n to_o call_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o father_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o flanders_n bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o ypres_n and_o not_o in_o saxony_n as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v but_o he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o france_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o regular_a canon_n and_o prior._n he_o die_v febr._n 11._o a._n d._n 1142._o age_v forty_o year_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1526._o at_o venice_n in_o 1588._o at_o mentz_n in_o 1617._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1648._o this_o author_n have_v for_o his_o pupil_n richard_n a_o scotch_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o likewise_o attain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prior_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o and_o acquire_v victor_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n much_o reputation_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n we_o have_v but_o now_o observe_v that_o to_o he_o may_v be_v attribute_v the_o collection_n of_o question_n on_o the_o bible_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v among_o his_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n among_o those_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o follow_a work_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o undoubted_o he_o viz._n three_o treatise_n of_o critical_a remark_n and_o history_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o form_n and_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o the_o three_o to_o adjust_a the_o chronology_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o these_o treatise_n must_v be_v add_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezechiol_n these_o four_o treatise_n relate_v altogether_o to_o critical_a matter_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o allegory_n nor_o to_o mystical_a or_o moral_a signification_n his_o other_o commentary_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o not_o be_v literal_a but_o allegorical_a moral_a or_o dogmatical_a they_o consist_v in_o explication_n of_o divers_a psalm_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n question_n on_o certain_a difficult_a passage_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o other_o work_v of_o
postill_a upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1513._o and_o 1521._o the_o two_o dominican_n call_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la both_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o dominican_n john_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n the_o faculty_n in_o paris_n must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o former_a live_v in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o he_o be_v surname_v pungens_fw-la asinum_fw-la the_o ass-prick_a and_o be_v mention_v by_o joannes_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o order_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n thomas_n he_o found_v two_o chapel_n to_o s._n eustathius_n and_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o information_n make_v in_o 1221._o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v undoubted_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o trithemius_n speak_v the_o other_o john_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o licentiate_a in_o divinity_n till_o 1304._o when_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n by_o assert_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v explain_v after_o another_o manner_n viz._n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n mediante_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v after_o some_o other_o manner_n this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n before_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o three_o other_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o decretal_a in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la john_n of_o paris_n nevertheless_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n with_o great_a resolution_n and_o not_o only_o write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o several_a time_n before_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o more_o particular_o before_o william_n de_fw-fr orillac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v examine_v that_o doctrine_n and_o take_v advice_n with_o giles_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o orleans_n william_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_o several_a other_o doctor_n enjoined_a silence_n to_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o strict_o forbid_v he_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o paris_n john_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o pope_n clement_n v._o then_o at_o bourdeaux_n who_o appoint_v he_o judge_n but_o he_o die_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v upon_o s._n maurice_n day_n jan._n 15._o 1306._o the_o book_n which_o john_n of_o paris_n write_v about_o transubstantiation_n be_v entitle_v the_o determination_n of_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n preacher_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n different_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o explication_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n abovemention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o have_v be_v often_o quote_v about_o that_o point_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n it_o have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n d_o allix_n entire_a with_o a_o large_a and_o learned_a preface_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1686._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o regal_a and_o papal_a power_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n monarchia_fw-la s._n rom._n imp._n tom._n 2._o p._n 107._o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n this_o author_n observe_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n often_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o thereupon_o bring_v a_o example_n from_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o monk_n and_o secular_o concern_v confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o say_v he_o assert_v that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o renounce_v all_o secular_a affair_n the_o other_o say_v that_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o their_o order_n the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o error_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o although_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n and_o much_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v contrary_a error_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o hold_v that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o temporal_a estate_n the_o other_o be_v something_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o herod_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n so_o these_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n above_o king_n the_o true_a opinion_n lie_v between_o these_o two_o error_n and_o be_v this_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v exercise_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o enjoy_v temporal_a estate_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o grant_v of_o prince_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n 2._o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o king_n upon_o earth_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o person_n only_o as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o head_n 4._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v erect_v before_o the_o priesthood_n in_o time_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v before_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o dignity_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o body_n and_o society_n which_o possess_v they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v nor_o deprive_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v much_o less_o dispose_n of_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n to_o use_v censure_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o needs_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o layman_n nor_o any_o secular_a power_n because_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v none_o himself_o nor_o do_v give_v any_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a yea_o even_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o exterior_a ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o may_v concern_v itself_o only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n king_n and_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n on_o he_o but_o can_v depose_v he_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o at_o last_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o may_v either_o resign_v or_o be_v depose_v beside_o these_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n mr._n baluzius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 3725._o three_o sermon_n preach_v by_o this_o monk_n at_o paris_n the_o one_o in_o advent_n the_o other_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o three_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n some_o englishman_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n a_o mss._n which_o contain_v a_o treatise_n which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n about_o the_o confession_n of_o monk_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n against_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n or_o
year_n francis_n carrara_n governor_n of_o milan_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v in_o rome_n in_o 1388._o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n print_v at_o augsbourgh_n in_o 1476._o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o also_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o meditation_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o some_o say_v be_v print_v in_o germany_n some_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n trithemius_n attribute_n to_o he_o no_o more_o than_o some_o sermon_n for_o the_o year_n and_o upon_o the_o saint_n day_n john_n de_fw-fr bourg_n or_o joannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n a_o englishman_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o bourg_n john_n de_fw-fr bourg_n cambridge_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o town_n of_o collingham_n in_o nottinghamshire_n compose_v in_o 1385._o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o priest_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1510._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1514._o and_o at_o rouen_n in_o 1516._o philip_z ribott_n a_o spaniard_n of_o catalonia_n a_o carmelite_n of_o gironne_fw-fr be_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n ribot_n philip_n ribot_n in_o 1368._o and_o die_v in_o 1391._o he_o compose_v a_o work_n entitle_v a_o looking-glass_n for_o the_o carmelites_n divide_v into_o ten_o book_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n privilege_n and_o history_n of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1507._o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1680._o he_o also_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n of_o his_o order_n and_o some_o sermon_n jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la teramo_n in_o abruzzo_n a_o province_n in_o italy_n canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o archdeacon_n teramo_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr teramo_n of_o aversa_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1390._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o a_o book_n upon_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n entitle_v the_o consolation_n of_o sinner_n these_o two_o work_n be_v only_o in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n trithemius_n also_o observe_v that_o this_o author_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o clementines_n guido_n d'eureux_fw-fr a_o friar-preacher_n compose_v in_o 1390._o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o rule_n for_o merchant_n d'eureux_fw-fr guido_n d'eureux_fw-fr which_o work_n be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n augustinus_n d'ascoli_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n in_o d'ascoli_fw-la aug._n d'ascoli_fw-la the_o university_n of_o milan_n and_o make_v some_o sermon_n which_o be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustin-monk_n at_o bononia_n milan_n and_o cremona_n henry_n boich_n dr._n of_o law_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o leon_n in_o britain_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n boich_n henry_n boich_n of_o this_o age_n and_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n upon_o the_o six_o and_o upon_o the_o clementines_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1576._o and_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o cambray_n simon_n de_fw-fr cremona_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n flourish_v and_o preach_v a_o long_a time_n at_o venice_n cremona_n simon_n de_fw-fr cremona_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o age._n he_o compose_v some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o mr._n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o indulgence_n of_o assisi_n and_o several_a sermon_n these_o work_n be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustin-friar_n in_o italy_n with_o a_o postill_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o ruthlingen_n in_o 1484._o he_o die_v in_o 1400._o peter_z quesnel_n a_o grey-friar_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o norwich_n a_o divine_a and_o canonist_n flourish_v quesnel_n peter_n quesnel_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o write_v a_o directory_n of_o law_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o court_n judicial_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v for_o these_o sin_n a_o treatise_n to_o order_v such_o thing_n as_o respect_v the_o instruction_n of_o judgement_n these_o treatise_n be_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n and_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o vatican_n and_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 228._o and_o 2302._o marsilius_n ab_fw-la inghen_fw-mi a_o german_a though_o trithemius_n and_o bale_n make_v he_o a_o englishman_n inghen_n marsilius_n ab_fw-la inghen_n dr._n of_o paris_n canon_n and_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrew_n at_o colen_n founder_n and_o first_o rector_n of_o the_o college_n of_o heidelburg_n die_v aug._n 20._o 1394._o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o mr._n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1501._o henry_n knighton_n canon-regular_a of_o leicester_n compose_v a_o exact_a chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n knighton_n henry_n knighton_n of_o england_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n from_o 950._o to_o 1395._o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o richard_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n which_o happen_v in_o 1399._o these_o work_n be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o english_a historian_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652._o william_n thorn_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n of_o canterbury_n compose_v a_o history_n of_o thorn_n william_n thorn_n the_o abbot_n of_o that_o abbey_n to_o 1397._o copy_v as_o far_o as_o 1272._o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o thomas_n scott_n this_o chronicle_n be_v also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o english_a historian_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652._o p._n 1757._o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o kent_n the_o life_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o county_n bishopric_n and_o abbey_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o print_v but_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o bennet-college_n library_n at_o cambridge_n cod._n 67._o gerhardus_fw-la de_fw-la zutphen_n one_o of_o the_o first_o canon_n regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n jerome_n or_o zutphen_n gerhard_n de_fw-fr zutphen_n clerk_n of_o the_o community_n institute_v by_o gerhard_n groot_fw-mi die_v in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n dec._n 4._o 1398._o he_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o ascetic_a treatise_n one_o of_o the_o inward_a reformation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o about_o our_o spiritual_a progress_n print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 26._o p._n 234._o as_o also_o at_o paris_n and_o colen_n in_o 1539._o nicholas_n eymericus_n bear_v at_o gironne_fw-fr a_o city_n of_o catalonia_n a_o friar-preacher_n flourish_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o innocent_a vi_o urban_n v._n gregory_n xi_o and_o clement_n vii_o he_o be_v first_o inquisitor-general_n eymericus_n nicholas_n eymericus_n for_o innocent_a vi_o about_o 1356._o and_o come_v to_o avignon_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o gregory_n xi_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n chaplain_n and_o judge_n of_o heresy_n he_o die_v at_o gironne_fw-fr jan._n 4._o 1399._o his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o directory_n for_o inquisitor_n print_v the_o first_o time_n at_o barcelona_n in_o 1503._o and_o after_o at_o rome_n in_o 1578._o with_o the_o correction_n and_o scholies_n of_o penna_fw-la and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1587._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1595._o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o same_o author_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o infliction_n which_o they_o deserve_v according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n and_o decretal_n what_o be_v heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o heresy_n and_o last_o of_o those_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v out_o of_o its_o knowledge_n the_o three_o part_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o order_v the_o process_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o witness_n criminal_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o he_o compose_v several_a other_o treatise_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n n_o o._n 2846_o and_o 2847._o the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v these_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o election_n of_o urban_n vi_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o favour_n of_o clement_n vii_o some_o
arrive_v at_o that_o perfection_n need_v not_o fast_o or_o pray_v because_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o sense_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n may_v then_o free_o allow_v his_o body_n what_o he_o please_v 3._o that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v this_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o obey_v or_o tie_v to_o practice_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o in_o the_o other_o 5._o that_o every_o intelligent_a creature_n be_v natural_o happy_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n to_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o vision_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n be_v for_o imperfect_a man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o perfect_a may_v dispense_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o 7._o that_o to_o kiss_v a_o woman_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n but_o the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o be_v no_o sin_n 8._o that_o in_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a to_o rise_v up_o or_o pay_v it_o any_o respect_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o they_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o height_n of_o their_o contemplation_n to_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o five_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n concern_v usurer_n not_o only_a clement_n v._o forbid_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o he_o condemn_v also_o they_o for_o heresy_n who_o obstinate_o hold_v and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o title_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o forbid_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 1._o he_o make_v divers_a rule_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o sixteenth_o title_n of_o the_o same_o book_n contain_v a_o bull_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o urban_n iv_o confirm_v by_o clement_n v._n he_o renew_v in_o the_o eighteen_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o law_n and_o penalty_n impose_v upon_o those_o that_o assault_n or_o imprison_v clergyman_n in_o the_o ten_o title_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o appoint_v that_o penance_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o person_n condemn_v to_o death_n for_o their_o crime_n notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a usage_n in_o the_o thirteen_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 2._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o cardinal_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v not_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o may_v nevertheless_o provide_v for_o the_o office_n of_o chamberlain_n and_o penitentiary_n if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o these_o office_n happen_v to_o die_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o last_o die_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n go_v out_o of_o the_o conclave_n before_o the_o election_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o return_v that_o no_o cardinal_n ought_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o give_v his_o vote_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n or_o interdict_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o clementines_n concern_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n election_n renunciation_n right_o of_o lapse_n patronage_n the_o age_n of_o benefice_a person_n the_o manner_n of_o clergyman_n will_n burial_n the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o office_n of_o inquisitor_n treasurer_n excommunication_n interdict_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_n delegate_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n last_o there_o be_v several_a that_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n as_o chap._n 1._o and_o 2._o of_o the_o ten_o title_n of_o the_o three_o book_n which_o contain_v divers_a rule_n for_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o eleven_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o famous_a decretal_a exivi_fw-la concern_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n tit._n 7._o lib._n 2._o he_o regulate_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o mendicant-friar_n and_o the_o ordinary_n concern_v their_o preach_n and_o confession_n and_o allow_v the_o former_a to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o church_n school_n and_o public_a place_n but_o it_o forbid_v they_o preach_v in_o their_o parish_n unless_o invite_v by_o the_o curate_n if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o order_v they_o and_o as_o to_o confession_n he_o order_v the_o provincial_n and_o prior_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o their_o monk_n to_o hear_v confession_n who_o they_o will_v present_v to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o approbation_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o reject_v some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v name_v other_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v absolute_o refuse_v to_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o permission_n the_o monk_n may_v do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n which_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v give_v they_o in_o chap._n 1._o tit._n 7._o lib._n 5._o he_o forbid_v the_o monk_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o marriage_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o curate_n or_o to_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v he_o forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o discourage_v the_o faithful_a from_o go_v to_o their_o church_n to_o make_v restitution_n absolve_v special_a case_n to_o vex_v the_o clergy_n by_o cite_v they_o unfit_o before_o the_o judge_n delegate_n and_o in_o chap._n 1._o tit._n 9_o lib._n 3._o he_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n in_o the_o order_n of_o begging-friar_n if_o they_o go_v over_o to_o another_o order_n shall_v bear_v no_o office_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v a_o vote_n in_o the_o chapter_n all_o these_o constitution_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n but_o some_o before_o and_o some_o after_o and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v publish_v during_o the_o session_n of_o that_o council_n none_o but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o begard_v and_o beguin_n the_o constitution_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mendicant-friar_n the_o study_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o university_n and_o the_o inquisition_n be_v approve_v in_o it_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1311._o 1311._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1311._o raynaldus_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n june_n 21._o 1311._o in_o which_o he_o renew_v several_a constitution_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o thirty_o two_o article_n the_o first_o order_n that_o when_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v vacant_a public_a prayer_n and_o procession_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o second_o that_o the_o funeral_n of_o bishop_n decease_v shall_v be_v solemn_o celebrate_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o their_o pontifical_a habit_n that_o the_o chapter_n shall_v give_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n who_o for_o a_o month_n shall_v cause_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n for_o they_o shall_v relieve_v three_o poor_a people_n every_o day_n and_o cause_v a_o solemn_a mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o their_o cathedral_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o 3d._n that_o every_o year_n on_o july_n 20._o shall_v a_o solemn_a anniversary_n be_v keep_v in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n for_o the_o decease_a bishop_n and_o a_o dozen_o poor_a folk_n shall_v be_v relieve_v that_o day_n the_o four_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n of_o church_n the_o 5_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o good_a assurance_n shall_v on_o these_o day_n be_v expose_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o people_n but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a shall_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o altar_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o public_a worship_n the_o 6_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o minister_n fast_v with_o convenient_a ornament_n and_o without_o charge_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n holy_a chrism_n and_o holy_a oil_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o careful_o and_o that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o renew_v the_o element_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o viaticum_fw-la the_o 8_o that_o care_n be_v take_v to_o keep_v clean_o the_o linen_n and_o ornament_n for_o
the_o french_a from_o pepin_n to_o the_o 29_o year_n of_o maximilian_n caesar_n and_o the_o 1514th_o of_o christ_n whart_z app._n ad_fw-la hist._n lit._n p._n 169._o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o count_n palatine_n print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1544_o and_o 1549._o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o richenaw_n from_o the_o year_n 830._o to_o the_o year_n 1370._o there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v a_o abridgement_n print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1559._o and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o much_o large_a print_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o in_o germany_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o spanheim_n from_o the_o year_n 1044._o to_o the_o year_n 1511._o these_o historical_a work_n be_v print_v together_o with_o two_o book_n of_o letter_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1601._o to_o these_o we_o must_v add_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n james_n of_o wirtzburg_n 4_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1575._o the_o life_n of_o st._n maximin_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o of_o st._n maximus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n in_o surius_n at_o the_o 16_o and_o 18_o of_o november_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n in_o bavaria_n in_o 1504_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n by_o freherus_n the_o work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n be_v his_o sermon_n or_o institution_n to_o the_o monk_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1486_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1574_o and_o at_o florence_n in_o 1577._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o valenciennes_n in_o 1608._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 2_o book_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o regulars_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o property_n in_o monk_n a_o treatise_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o who_o write_v manual_n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n of_o human_a life_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o sad_a condition_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o negligence_n of_o that_o order_n in_o maintain_v holiness_n and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1577._o the_o discourse_n speak_v at_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o provincial_a chapter_n of_o mayence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o monk_n 5_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o dittelbach_n and_o wirtzburg_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1504_o a_o treatise_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o carmelites_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1593._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1639._o a_o encomium_n of_o st._n anne_n a_o office_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n anne_n and_o st._n joachim_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1605._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1624._o a_o treatise_n of_o providence_n print_v at_o altorf_n in_o 1611._o his_o work_n of_o philosophy_n be_v a_o mystical_a chronology_n of_o the_o intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o heaven_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1576._o 4_o book_n entitle_v antipalus_n maleficiorum_fw-la a_o solution_n of_o 8_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n entitle_v royal_a curiosity_n be_v print_v at_o oppenheim_n in_o 1515._o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1550._o at_o mayence_n in_o 1605._o at_o dovay_n in_o 1621._o the_o polygraphy_n in_o six_o book_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o different_a way_n of_o express_v our_o thought_n in_o write_v print_v in_o 1318._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1571._o the_o steganography_n or_o the_o art_n of_o write_v in_o cipher_n print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1606._o a_o work_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v he_o of_o magic_n a_o treatise_n of_o chemistry_n print_v in_o 1611._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1613._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v never_o print_v jerom_n savonarola_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n in_o milan_n be_v bear_v at_o ferrara_n the_o 21_o of_o october_n 1452._o he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n in_o 1474._o and_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o dominican_n jerom_n savonarola_n a_o dominican_n frequent_a and_o fervent_a sermon_n and_o by_o the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o preach_v he_o acquire_v so_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n that_o he_o govern_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 4_o year_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v its_o sovereign_n until_o his_o enemy_n take_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n in_o 1498._o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v may_n 23._o of_o the_o same_o year_n with_o all_o possible_a constancy_n and_o with_o exemplary_a piety_n he_o write_v a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o moral_a spiritual_n and_o ascetic_a book_n whereof_o here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n 5_o book_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 3_o book_n against_o judicial_a astrology_n explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n treatise_n of_o humility_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o widow_n a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o false_a apostle_n or_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o prediction_n upon_o this_o subject_a 7_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3_o between_o reason_n and_o sense_n 2_o book_n of_o prayer_n rule_v about_o prayer_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o mystery_n a_o letter_n of_o frequent_a communion_n the_o benefit_n grant_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o and_o tend_v towards_o god_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o his_o take_v the_o habit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o regulars_n rule_n for_o live_v with_o discretion_n and_o according_a to_o order_n in_o religious_a house_n many_o letter_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o congregation_n of_o spiritual_a read_n to_o sister_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v at_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n after_o his_o condemnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 7_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o regulars_n a_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n diligam_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 30_o 50_o 79_o and_o many_o other_o the_o manual_a and_o instruction_n for_o confessor_n 30_o sermon_n for_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o saint_n a_o quadragesimale_a compose_v of_o 48_o sermon_n homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la ruth_n esther_n and_o job_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n micah_n haggai_n amos_n and_o zachary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n and_o many_o sermon_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o advent_v and_o another_o for_o lent_n some_o apologetical_a letter_n and_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o show_v the_o nullity_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o alexander_n vi_o of_o which_o he_o discourse_v bold_o 3_o apologetical_a letter_n to_o this_o pope_n a_o apologetical_a discourse_n upon_o this_o text_n in_o psalm_n seven_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n mark_n of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o be_v found_v at_o florence_n 9_o dialogue_n of_o the_o prophetical_a truth_n a_o abridgement_n of_o revelation_n and_o many_o other_o spiritual_a and_o ascetic_a letter_n all_o these_o work_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o italian_a be_v print_v at_o florence_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v also_o commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o florence_n treatise_n of_o moral_a divinity_n about_o usury_n simony_n the_o defence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o theft_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 7_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o work_n of_o this_o
prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v in_o gerson_n sentence_n and_o expression_n very_o like_a to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n if_o you_o will_v read_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o addrese_v to_o this_o hermit_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o work_n p._n 51._o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n nicolas_n in_o the_o same_o part_n fol._n 372_o 373_o 374._o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mendicitate_fw-la spirituali_fw-la fol._n 387._o and_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr considerationibus_fw-la quas_fw-la debet_fw-la habere_fw-la princeps_fw-la part_v 2._o fol._n 279._o all_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v not_o more_o ancient_a than_o gerson_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o who_o have_v read_v his_o work_n who_o write_v this_o book_n section_n xi_o the_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v not_o gerson_n there_o be_v but_o two_o reason_n allege_v against_o gerson_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o author_n who_o declare_v himself_o a_o monk_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n may_v appear_v decisive_a against_o gerson_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o write_v and_o so_o gerson_n do_v in_o the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la for_o say_v he_o si_fw-mi semel_fw-la nos_fw-la jugo_n astrinxerimus_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la monasterio_n egredi_fw-la &_o collum_fw-la excutere_fw-la de_fw-la subjugo_fw-la regulae_fw-la ...._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la benedictus_n legislator_n noster_fw-la and_o in_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr solitudine_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la write_v for_o the_o celestine_n he_o say_v hoc_fw-la jubet_fw-la supremus_fw-la abbas_n noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o epistle_n pro_fw-la confortatione_n alicujus_fw-la tentati_fw-la he_o say_v vita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la monachorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la in_o cruse_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-la aliam_fw-la viam_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la erramus_fw-la we_o may_v also_o observe_v one_a that_o gerson_n live_v as_o a_o hermit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 10_o year_n at_o lion_n before_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v in_o 1429._o and_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o celestine_n to_o his_o other_o brother_n anselm_n write_v in_o 1423._o that_o he_o have_v then_o retire_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 4_o year_n and_o that_o he_o live_v there_o in_o great_a peace_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o vigorous_a a_o spirit_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v hardly_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o put_v forth_o some_o tract_n under_o his_o name_n except_o only_o those_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o chancellor_n or_o doctor_n and_o that_o he_o neglect_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o which_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o exact_o set_v down_o all_o his_o book_n two_o that_o gerson_n have_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o celestine_n to_o write_v something_o upon_o these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la vult_fw-la venire_fw-la post_fw-la i_o abneget_fw-la seipsum_fw-la &_o tollat_fw-la crucem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o sequatur_fw-la i_o for_o this_o he_o say_v plain_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o which_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o celestine_n say_v also_o that_o they_o have_v pray_v he_o to_o write_v something_o for_o their_o edification_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o compose_v for_o they_o a_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la onerati_fw-la estis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o which_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n begin_v he_o write_v also_o other_o treatise_n for_o they_o may_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v that_o during_o this_o retreat_n he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o so_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v send_v it_o to_o they_o all_o this_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a that_o gerson_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n although_o the_o author_n speak_v like_o one_o that_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o style_n of_o gerson_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o imitation_n and_o that_o he_o handle_v matter_n in_o a_o manner_n more_o methodical_a and_o less_o move_v but_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a in_o his_o book_n of_o piety_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o compose_v a_o work_n which_o may_v excite_v and_o nourish_v piety_n he_o apply_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o sweeten_v his_o style_n and_o to_o fill_v his_o book_n with_o affect_v thought_n and_o so_o assume_v a_o style_n and_o way_n of_o write_v suitable_a to_o his_o design_n section_n xii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o manuscript_n produce_v for_o john_n gersen_n or_o gessen_n a_o abbot_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o john_n gersen_n abbot_n of_o verceil_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n whether_o john_n gersen_n be_v take_v for_o john_n gerson_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a john_n gerson_n for_o john_n gersen_n there_o remain_v only_o now_o john_n gersen_n who_o claim_n to_o this_o book_n be_v chief_o found_v upon_o manuscript_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v at_o arona_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n boromee_n in_o the_o novitiat_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v former_o a_o abbly_n of_o st._n benedict_n this_o manuscript_n come_v not_o as_o cajetan_n at_o first_o believe_v from_o the_o ancient_a library_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o this_o monastery_n but_o be_v bring_v thither_o from_o genoâ—_n in_o 1579._o by_o father_n maiolus_n who_o find_v it_o in_o his_o father_n house_n the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v there_o call_v in_o three_o place_n john_n gesen_n the_o abbot_n once_o the_o abbot_n john_n gesen_n and_o once_o the_o abbot_n john_n gersen_n the_o first_o title_n upon_o the_o first_o leaf_n be_v write_v with_o red_a ink_n incipiunt_fw-la capitula_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gesen_n de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la omnium_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la caput_fw-la primum_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o book_n there_o be_v also_o write_v in_o red_a letter_n incipit_fw-la tabula_fw-la libri_fw-la secundi_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gesen_n de_fw-fr interna_fw-la conversatione_fw-la caput_fw-la primum_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o red_a letter_n incipit_fw-la tabula_fw-la tertii_fw-la libri_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gesen_n de_fw-fr interna_fw-la christi_fw-la locutione_n ad_fw-la animam_fw-la fidelem_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o book_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v write_v with_o black_a ink_n incipiunt_fw-la capitula_fw-la quarti_fw-la libri_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gessen_n cum_fw-la quanta_fw-la reverentia_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la suscipiendus_fw-la caput_fw-la primum_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v write_v with_o red_a ink_n explicit_fw-la libre_fw-la quartus_fw-la &_o vltimus_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gersen_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la after_o these_o book_n there_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o his_o kinsfolk_n of_o st._n ambrose_n about_o morality_n and_o a_o good_a life_n and_o another_o fragment_n of_o st._n bernard_n all_o this_o be_v fair_o write_v upon_o parchment_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o same_o character_n which_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1687._o to_o be_v 300_o year_n old_a this_o be_v not_o the_o original_a manuscript_n of_o the_o author_n who_o will_v certain_o have_v write_v his_o own_o name_n everywhere_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v some_o copy_n there_o appear_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o object_v against_o this_o manuscript_n it_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o falsification_n in_o five_o place_n neither_o can_v any_o say_v that_o these_o title_n be_v late_a after_o they_o have_v be_v view_v and_o examine_v by_o unexceptionable_a judge_n neither_o can_v the_o book_n be_v think_v very_o late_o after_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v of_o its_o antiquity_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o writer_n may_v have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o john_n gesen_n gessen_n or_o gersen_n for_o
he_o debate_v the_o question_n about_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o decretal_a exiit_fw-la with_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n xxii_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o any_o dominion_n either_o in_o common_a or_o particular_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o property_n nor_o any_o right_n of_o use_n but_o the_o more_o actual_a usage_n of_o they_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o enlarge_v with_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o franciscan_n and_o the_o question_n debate_v in_o pope_n john_n xxii_n time_n but_o defend_v his_o constitution_n notwithstanding_o affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o explain_v the_o rule_n he_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o their_o obedience_n humility_n charity_n silence_n and_o the_o opposite_a vice_n and_o end_v this_o work_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n william_n ockam_n bear_v in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n in_o england_n a_o grey-friar_n and_o surname_v the_o singular_a doctor_n be_v the_o head_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o ockam_n william_n ockam_n schoolman_n call_v nominal_n because_o they_o do_v not_o multiply_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o name_n but_o attempt_v to_o know_v and_o explain_v the_o propriety_n of_o term_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n and_o make_v a_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a against_o boniface_n viii_o he_o after_o fall_v in_o with_o a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o order_n who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a nor_o in_o common_a and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o john_n xxii_o who_o condemn_v he_o to_o silence_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n he_o declare_v himself_o open_o for_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o for_o the_o antipope_n petrus_n corbarius_fw-la and_o write_v against_o john_n xxii_o who_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o 1330._o whereupon_o he_o leave_v france_n and_o go_v to_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n who_o receive_v he_o favourable_o he_o finish_v his_o life_n in_o that_o court_n and_o write_v always_o in_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o o_o prince_n defend_v i_o with_o thy_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o with_o my_o pen._n he_o die_v at_o munick_n april_v 10._o 1347._o his_o work_n be_v never_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n but_o print_v several_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o work_n of_o philosophy_n 2._o treatise_n of_o school-divinity_n 3._o book_n of_o controversy_n his_o philosophical_a book_n be_v his_o exposition_n upon_o logic_n print_v at_o bononia_n in_o 1496._o a_o sum_n of_o logic_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1508._o and_o 1591._o and_o at_o oxford_n 1675._o his_o great_a sum_n of_o logic_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1532._o his_o question_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1491._o and_o 1506._o his_o natural_a philosophy_n or_o a_o abridgement_n of_o a_o sum_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o physic_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1606._o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1637._o his_o work_n of_o school-divinity_n be_v his_o question_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1495._o his_fw-la centiloquium_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a science_n of_o speculative_a divinity_n in_o a_o hundred_o conclusion_n print_v in_o the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v in_o 1483._o seven_o quodlibetical_a question_n with_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1487._o and_o 1513._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1491._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o at_o paris_n 1487._o and_o 1513._o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o john_n xxii_o be_v put_v together_o by_o goldastus_n into_o his_o collection_n entitle_v monarchia_fw-la the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o soldier_n and_o a_o clergyman_n in_o it_o he_o confute_v the_o pretend_a claim_n of_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o to_o a_o superiority_n over_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o king_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v before_o at_o paris_n in_o 1598._o the_o second_o be_v a_o treatise_n contain_v a_o resolution_n to_o eight_o question_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o it_o he_o discuss_n these_o follow_a question_n i._o whether_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o both_o he_o recite_v the_o reason_n and_o answer_n on_o both_o side_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o although_o both_o these_o power_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v meet_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n ii_o whether_o the_o lay-power_n have_v any_o thing_n proper_a to_o it_o which_o be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o former_a and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v this_o that_o king_n depend_v immediate_o on_o god_n and_o not_o on_o the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o temporal_a power_n iii_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o power_n to_o give_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v it_o from_o he_o he_o recite_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n but_o manifest_o show_v what_o opinion_n he_o be_v of_o iv_o whether_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n entitle_v to_o a_o supreme_a power_n and_o whether_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n use_v at_o the_o coronation_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o to_o the_o empire_n as_o kingdom_n of_o france_n of_o the_o right_n of_o election_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o elector_n in_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o emperor_n confer_v on_o he_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o empire_n v._o whether_o in_o those_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n establish_v the_o unction_n perform_v by_o the_o clergy_n give_v any_o temporal_a authority_n vi_o whether_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o crown_v they_o vii_o whether_o a_o king_n who_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n than_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v of_o right_n lose_v his_o title_n of_o king_n and_o his_o regal_a authority_n viii_o whether_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n give_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o right_a to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o hereditary_a country_n he_o treat_v of_o all_o these_o question_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o judgement_n yet_o he_o show_v where_o the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o relate_v the_o error_n of_o which_o john_n xxii_o be_v accuse_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n his_o three_o work_n be_v a_o large_a treatise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n divide_v into_o several_a book_n in_o which_o he_o examine_v the_o question_n controvert_v in_o his_o time_n between_o john_n xxii_o and_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o in_o his_o former_a treatise_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o inquire_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o divine_n or_o canonist_n to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n and_o catholic_n truth_n in_o the_o second_o he_o lay_v down_o what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o catholic_n truth_n in_o it_o also_o he_o treat_v of_o several_a curious_a question_n concern_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n by_o council_n and_o pope_n in_o the_o three_o he_o examine_v who_o be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o show_v
that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o heretic_n and_o so_o add_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o repute_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o the_o four_o book_n also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o question_n and_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v who_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o particular_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o college_n of_o cardinal_n may_v err_v in_o it_o also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o particular_o of_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o convict_v of_o heresy_n the_o method_n of_o proceed_v against_o he_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o may_v have_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o penalty_n which_o may_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o he_o also_o consider_v what_o share_v lay-prince_n have_v in_o the_o decision_n and_o execution_n of_o such_o judgement_n as_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o as_o give_v credit_n to_o heretic_n who_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o particular_o of_o such_o as_o follow_v a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o obey_v he_o and_o maintain_v his_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v these_o question_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o dialogue_n he_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o concern_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o confute_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v he_o the_o three_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o treatise_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o about_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n power_n extend_v itself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a whether_o there_o may_v be_v several_a supreme_a bishop_n or_o independent_a patriarch_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o inquire_v what_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o which_o man_n must_v yield_v a_o belief_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o it_o he_o handle_v many_o curious_a question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n general_n council_n pope_n and_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o four_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a in_o his_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o examine_v in_o the_o first_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o prince_n how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n extend_v whether_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o god_n only_o whether_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v translate_v divide_v or_o separate_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o thing_n temporal_a declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o this_o latter_a extend_v in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v a_o pope_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o the_o roman_n whether_o these_o last_o may_v encroach_v upon_o he_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n judge_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o work_n seven_o other_o treatise_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o john_n xxii_o whether_o he_o die_v a_o heretic_n or_o orthodox_n person_n the_o second_o of_o the_o life_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o show_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a emperor_n or_o no._n the_o three_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o benedict_n xii_o who_o several_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o four_o of_o the_o life_n of_o friar_n michael_n caesena_n the_o five_o of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o friar_n gerhard_n odonis_n who_o some_o repute_v the_o lawful_a general_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n the_o six_o of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o william_n ockam_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o prince_n bishop_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o have_v adhere_v to_o favour_v and_o maintain_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v ever_o finish_v by_o ockam_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o we_o have_v two_o treatise_n more_o of_o this_o author_n be_v against_o john_n xxii_o the_o one_o entitle_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v that_o pope_n and_o accuse_v benedict_n xii_o to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o and_o to_o have_v broach_v a_o new_a one_o in_o forbid_v that_o when_o any_o question_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v either_o the_o negative_a or_o the_o affirmative_a part_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v decide_v it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o large_a work_n entitle_v ninety_o day_n because_o he_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o compose_v it_o in_o which_o he_o confute_v word_n by_o word_n the_o four_o decretal_n of_o john_n xxii_o quia_fw-la vir_fw-la reprobus_fw-la ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la and_o quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la last_o there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n of_o ockam_n compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o margaret_n duchess_n of_o carinthia_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n all_o these_o book_n of_o controversy_n be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n and_o have_v be_v print_v several_o at_o lion_n in_o 1496._o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o m._n colbert_n a_o ms._n treatise_n of_o ockam_n against_o benedict_n xii_o divide_a into_o seven_o book_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n meet_v in_o 1334._o at_o assisi_n marsilius_n patavinus_n or_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n surname_v menandrinus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o his_o patavinus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n time_n stout_o defend_v the_o party_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1324._o compose_v a_o large_a work_n upon_o that_o subject_a entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o settle_v the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n its_o extent_n and_o bound_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o be_v its_o extent_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o it_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o speak_v have_v no_o compulsive_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n that_o all_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o other_o bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o primacy_n above_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o a_o council_n and_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v its_o rule_n and_o decree_n in_o it_o he_o also_o show_v wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v exceed_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a thing_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n usual_o against_o it_o in_o the_o last_o part_n